1 « o. 
 
 r\* o " o - *V> 
 
 \ 
 
 y 
 
 V 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 T o 
 
 ^ 
 
 •<*» 
 
 V -v ^ ° 
 
 © N 
 
 ' " * S A V . . _ 
 
 V*CT 
 
 
 * '*. 
 
 raffia'". ** oV : SmSt*. ° 'SlOph o^ 
 
 °S * • i i " A. ^ \? <^ ^ s • • 
 
 v£* ^ •o' * 3r\irffflnfti/w, * ^-^ .A" * rJH\ Q,r? //L X r> -S £==fl 
 
 ** * v 
 
 " ° * **b -^ , 
 
 
 
 | V 4 <J. V 
 
 A 
 

 s • • 
 
 A. 
 
 * ,„..„ ^o a> v t .-«, ^ r o* 
 
 *& * 
 
 
 
 i - * O <p- * o N o 
 
 cS s • • , "\> 
 
 A>' ' 
 
 0," 
 
 AS . ^ - » „ <s> 
 
 V 
 
 + 0° 
 
 
 
 
 ^ " « ° A^ 
 
 AP * S ^'* ^ V" ,' 
 
 ^ A^ »rf 
 
 0* 
 
 9 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 P«4 
 
 
 v« 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 « ft 
 
 
 ,G* 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 %*. « 
 
 ,0^ o»lf. ^O A> V t .^". 
 
 .4T tern** * 
 
 *o . * 
 
 *^. « 
 
Hester Homestead ; Built in 1835 ; Still Occupied 
 
 by the Author. 
 
HISTORY AND GENEALOGY 
 
 Of the Descendants of 
 
 John Lawrence Hester 
 and Godfrey Stough 
 
 175 2-1 905 
 
 If 
 
 " Lord, thou hast been our dree/lino- place in all generations.' 
 
 COMPILED BY 
 MARTIN M. HESTER 
 
 1905 ^ 
 
1V PREFACE. 
 
 the Pioneer Fire Lands Historical Library at Norwalk Ohio, 
 and in the Library of the O. W. University at Delaware, Ohio. 
 We hereby wish to express our sincere thanks to the Hon. 
 M. C. Hester, of Los Angeles, Cal.; to the late George Hester, 
 Esq., of Cleveland, Ohio; to Herman M. Smiley, of Lisbon, 
 Ohio; to Geo. C. Howenstein, of Carthage, Mo.; to Capt. John 
 M. McCoy, of Dallas, Texas, and to our daughter, Catharine Er 
 Booth, of Delaware, Ohio, who has been an inspiration as well 
 as a valuable adviser and aid in this effort; and to all others, 
 who by their words of encouragement and material aid in 
 gathering these records, have contributed to this work. The 
 sketch and list of the descendants of Martin Mason, Sr., who 
 was a prisoner of war, was furnished by Lewis H. Mason, of 
 Ashland, Ohio, and is indexed under the name of Mason. 
 
 Undoubtedly mistakes will be discovered. Many times I 
 have received conflicting dates of the same event, in several 
 instances from the same person. At best it would seem im- 
 possible to make a complete record and to gather the data of 
 all who are connected with these families which traces through 
 so many generations. But the kindred may be assured that 
 no small pains have been taken to secure as reliable and as 
 accurate a record as could be made under existing circum- 
 stances. In the abundance of material furnished it is evident 
 some one is needed to be the final judge of what should be 
 admitted for publication. With no wish to be arbitrary and 
 with deep interest in all concerned, I have made the necessary 
 decision with all the fairness possible and have endeavored to 
 do justly in every case. 
 
 The book has been as conveniently arranged as we could 
 make it. Of over eight hundred names in the book, all are 
 numbered in regular order and alphabetically indexed, so that 
 they can be turned to at once. And there are also a "Hester" 
 and a Stough" tree giving the name of every descendant 
 
PREFACE V 
 
 from the ancestors down for five generations, which alone is 
 worth the price of the book to any of the kindred. 
 
 In scanning this history there is nothing to bring the 
 blush of shame to our cheeks. 
 
 Nowhere have I learned that any member of the.se families 
 has ever beeji convicted of any crime or dishonest act. 
 
 On the contrary the proof is abundant that at all times all 
 the members of these families have been honest, industrious, 
 sober, patriotic people. 
 
 Many of them have been leaders in religious, patriotic and 
 good works for their fellow men; and many of them being de- 
 voted ministers and members of the Methodist, Presbyterian, 
 Baptist, Quaker and other Protestant churches. 
 
 We should have known nothing of many of these in this 
 world had it not been for this work. Some of them have 
 passed into the life beyond, where it is hoped that all who 
 remain may meet and greet each other and them throughout 
 the eternal ages. 
 
 M. M. Hester. 
 
 Norwalk, Ohio, 1905. 
 
Explanations and Abbreviations 
 
 Dark-faced figures, (l) indicate that the genealogy is 
 continued ; b. born ; d. died ; m. married ; unm. unmarried ; 
 gen. generation ; a. aged ; asterisk (*) before a name shows 
 sixth generation; dagger (t) before name shows seventh 
 generation ; number with letter following shows name to have 
 been received after manuscript was numbered. 
 
 One line separates children of brothers and sisters. 
 
 Two lines separates children other than those of brothers 
 and sisters. 
 
 Three lines indicate end of generation. 
 
 
Contents 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Hester Family, record of 1 
 
 Hester Tree - - 153 
 
 Hester Index - - 164 
 Hester, descendants other than those born in name of 169 
 
 Hester, list of marriages - - - 173 
 
 Mason Family, record of - 177 
 
 Mason Index - 185 
 
 Hesters of other stocks, record of 189 
 
 Hester, Martin of Clinton Co. 194 
 
 Hester, Francis and brothers 198 
 
 Stough Family, record of 227 
 
 Stough Tree 306 
 
 Stough Index - 316 
 
 Stough, descendants other than those born in name of 318 
 
 Stough, list of marriages - - 322 
 
 (ix) 
 
RECORD 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HESTER FAMILY 
 
 Showing mercy tinto thousands of the?n that love vie and 
 keep my commandments." 
 
First Generation 
 
 1. My great grandfather, John Lawrence Hester 
 (Hcerster, in German) was born in the kingdom of Hanover, 
 Germany, about 1738. 
 
 He and his wife, Mary Margaret, and three children 
 emigrated to America A. D. 1771. They took ship at 
 Amsterdam and arrived at Philadelphia. Not being able 
 to pay for their passage, which was $300, he and his family 
 were sold into servitude for a term of six years to pay the debt. 
 
 The following article will show that this was not a rare 
 case. 
 
 Early Settlers in Pennsylvania 
 
 John R. Commons. 
 
 Another colony to which all races and religions were welcomed was 
 Pennsylvania. William Penn established this colony both as a refuge 
 for the persecuted Quakers of England and as a real estate venture. 
 He was the first American to advertise his dominions widely throughout 
 Europe, offering to sell one hundred acres of land at two English 
 pounds and a low rental. His advertisements called attention to popu- 
 lar government and universal suffrage ; equal rights to all regardless of 
 race or religious belief; trial by jury; murder and treason the only 
 capital crimes, and reformation, not retaliation, the object of punish- 
 ment for other offenses. Thus Pennsylvania, although settled a half 
 century later than the southern and northern colonies, soon exceeded 
 them in population. 
 
 Penn sent his agents to Germany, and persuaded large numbers of 
 German Quakers and Pietists to cast their lot in his plantation, so that, 
 in twenty years, the Germans numbered nearly one-half the population. 
 Again, in the beginning of the eighteenth century, when Louis XIV 
 overran the Palatinate, and thousands of Germans fled to England, the 
 English government encouraged their migration to America. In one 
 year four thousand of them, the largest single emigration of the 
 colonial period, embarked for New York, but their treatment was so 
 illiberal that they moved to Pennsylvania, and thenceforth the German 
 
 (3) 
 
4 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 migration sought the latter colony. These people settled at German- 
 town, near Philadelphia, and occupied the counties of Bucks and Mont- 
 gomery, where they continue to this day with their peculiar language, 
 the " Pennsylvania Dutch." Not only William Penn himself, but other 
 landowners in Pennsylvania, and also the shipowners, advertised the 
 country in Germany, and thousands of the poorer sort of Germans 
 were induced to indenture themselves to the settlers, to whom they 
 were auctioned off in payment for transporation. Probably one-half of 
 all the immigrants of the colonial period came under this system of 
 postpaid transporation, just as, at the present time, nearly two-thirds 
 come on prepaid tickets. 
 
 It was in Pennsylvania that the largest portion of the Scotch-Irish 
 settled, and before the time of the Revolution that colony had become 
 the most populous and most diversified of all the colonies. It was the 
 only colony, except Maryland, that tolerated Roman Catholics, and 
 with all phases of the Christian religion and all branches of the Teutonic 
 and Celtic races, Pennsylvania set the original type to which all of 
 America has conformed — that of race intermixture on the basis of 
 religious and political equality. — Chautanquan. 
 
 The Hester Family were treated with great cruelty by 
 their master ; but towards the end of the first year, kind 
 friends loaned them the money to procure their redemption ; 
 but the cruel master would not reduce the claim one cent, 
 on account of the year's service, already performed. The 
 husband and father died A. D. about 1785, aged 46. The 
 widowed mother was very strong physically, a woman of 
 great energy and thrift and of deep piety. She kept her 
 family together and reared them to honorable and useful man- 
 hood and womanhood. She died about 1800. They were 
 members of the Lutheran Church and lived and died in Greene 
 county, Pa. 
 
Second Generation 
 
 To them were born ten children, being the second 
 generation. 
 
 2. John Hester, SR.,b. February 9, 1763; m. Eliza- 
 beth Mason. She was b. March 25, 1766 ; d. August 8, 1847, 
 a. 81. He d. March 19, 1834, a. 71. 
 
 3. Mary Magdalene, b. 1765, d. ; m. John 
 
 Van Deman, son of a minister from Holland. 
 
 4. Matthias Hester, b. July 4, 1766; m. Susannah 
 Huckleberry, 1793. She was b. 1775 ; d. August 21, 1859, a. 
 84. He d. November 22, 1823, a. 57. The above three 
 children were born in Germany. After coming to America, 
 there were born to them five more children, viz : 
 
 5. Elizabeth, b. September 13, 1772 ; m. to Coonrad 
 Coleman ; lived seven years in Detroit ; d. April 30, 1870, near 
 Charlestown, Ind., a. 97 ; was 70 years a widow. 
 
 6. Ann, b. 1774 ; m. Andrew Spangler ; d. in Fayette 
 county, Pa. 
 
 7. Susan, b. 1776 ; d. January 1, 1845, a. 69 ; m. to 
 Martin Huckleberry; lived near Charlestown, Ind. 
 
 8. Henry, b. May 24, 1781; d. August 25, 1833 ; m. 
 Rebecca Roberts. She was b. 1780 ; d. 1833. 
 
 Three other children were born to them, one in Ger- 
 many, one on the ocean and one in America ; all died in 
 childhood. Names unknown. 
 
 (5) 
 
HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Elizabeth (Hester) Coleman 
 
Third Generation 
 
 No. 2 
 
 John Hester, Sr. 
 
 John Hester (Senior) was born in Germany, February 9, 
 1763. He came to America with his parents when he was 
 eight years old. The family settled in Greene county, 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 He was married to Elizabeth Mason about 1786. She 
 was born March 25, 1766, and was the daughter of Martin 
 Mason and his wife, whose maiden name was Christina Waite. 
 (Martin Mason was born in 1740. He had a remarkable 
 experience as a French prisoner of war, an account of which 
 is given elsewhere.) 
 
 He was a weaver by trade. He wove coverlets, blankets, 
 tablecloths, linen, and all the domestic fabrics in use among 
 the pioneers at that time. 
 
 He and his family moved to Ohio about 1807. They 
 located in Center township, Columbiana county, where they 
 were among the earliest pioneers. 
 
 In 1808 he bought of Bazaleel Wells, of Steubenville, O., 
 163 acres of land in section five, adjoining the land of John J. 
 Bowman on the north, for which he paid $489. The land 
 was all a forest. Wolves were common. Looking out of 
 their cabin door in the evening the shining eyes of these 
 animals were seen peering about in the darkness. The wild 
 screams of the panther sometimes made the night hideous. 
 The forest was soon cleared away and the wild animals 
 disappeared. 
 
 He was a man of great activity, reliability and thrift ; an 
 earnest Christian, a member of the Evangelical Lutheran 
 
 Church. 
 
 (7) 
 
8 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 John Hester (Senior) died March 19, 1834, aged seventy- 
 one years. He was buried at St. Jacobs Church, east 
 of his home. His wife Elizabeth died August 8, 1847, at the 
 age of eighty-one. 
 
 The children of John Hester, Sr., and Elizabeth (Mason) 
 his wife, being the third gen., were eight in number. 
 
 9. Martin, b. September 6, 1787; m. Mary Stough, 
 November 30, 1809. She was b. February 15, 1789; d. June 
 25, 1863, a. 74. He d. January 31, 1870, a. 83. 
 
 10. John Jr., b. May 23, 1791; m. to Hannah Miller, 
 August 13, 1818. She d. April 7, 1827; had five children. 
 Second m. to Elizabeth Miller, November 25, 1827; she d. 
 November 8, 1867; had eight children. He d. 1879, a. 88. 
 
 11. Matthias, b. October 17, 1793; m. Susana W. Gas- 
 kill about 1818. She d. 1864. He d. February 11, 1890, at 
 Alliance, O., a. 97; had ten children. 
 
 12. Elizabeth, b. December 2, 1796; m. Phillip Bid- 
 dinger, 1820. He b. December 13, 1789; d. September 6, 
 1851, in Troy, Ashland county, O. She d. September 6, 1882, 
 a. 86, at Knoxville, la.; had two daughters. 
 
 13. Sarah, b. 1797; d. February 4, 1868, in Williams 
 county, O.; a. 70; unm. 
 
 14. Mary, b. May 4, 1800; m. Geo. Eeinard. August 24, 
 1820. He d. March 20, 1881. She d. May 7, 1886, a. 86^ 
 Both d. in Williams county, Ohio ; had nine children. 
 
 15. Margaret, b. 1802; m. John Mason. 1820; she d. 
 May, 1822, in Richland (now Ashland) county, O., a. 20. 
 
 16. Hannah, b. in Greene county, Pa., May 10, 1807; m. 
 John Hinds, 1829. He b. 1800; d. January 6, 1875, a.' 75. 
 Shed. June 2 8, 1885, a. 78. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 John Van Deman was the son of a minister who emi- 
 grated from Holland' to America about 1790, and settled in 
 Fayette county, Pa. 
 
 Children of John and Mary Magdalene (Hester) Van 
 Deman, being the third gen., are : 
 
 17. Henry, b. 1798 ; m. Sarah Darlington, 1824. She 
 was b. 1802 ; d. January 24, 1886, a. 84. He d. 1872, a. 74. 
 Had ten children. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 9 
 
 18. Coonrad, unm., was a soldier of the war of 1812; 
 d. on the inarch and was buried near Stratford, 0. 
 
 19. Elias, was a Presbyterian minister ; m. Susan Barr, 
 of Columbus, O.; had one child ; now all dead. 
 
 20. Matthias, lived and died in Washington Court 
 House, O. Had three children. 
 
 21. Charles, lived and died on the home farm in Ross 
 county, O. ; had three children. 
 
 22. Joseph, lived on the home farm till his children 
 were grown, when he moved to Kansas ; had five children. 
 
 23. John, lived on a farm near Indianapolis, Ind.; has a 
 family, of which one son is a Baptist minister. 
 
 24. Nancy, m. a farmer named McClain, in Ross 
 county, O. 
 
 25. Mary, d. young, unm. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 The following account of Matthias Hester, second son of 
 John Lawrence Hester, was prepared by his eldest son, Rev. 
 Geo. Knight Hester, and furnished from the original manu- 
 script for this publication by Hon. M. C. Hester, of Los 
 Angeles, Cal., son of Rev. Geo K. Hester : 
 
 "My father, Matthias Hester, was born in the kingdom of 
 Hanover, Germany, July 4, 1767. He emigrated to America 
 A. D. 1771. 
 
 ' His education was in the German language. He was 
 brought up under Protestant instruction and was received into 
 the Lutheran Church in his youth. After undergoing a 
 regular catechetical training, but being thrown by circum- 
 stances far from the watch-care of his church, he lost, to a 
 great extent, his moral and religious character. In the 
 autumn of 1809 he was powerfully arrested by divine truth 
 under the preaching of Rev. Pain from the words, ' Why 
 stand ye here all the day idle ? ' Shortly afterwards he joined 
 the M. E. Church, although he had been for years a violent 
 persecutor of that denomination. He retained his member- 
 ship in the Methodist Church until the day of his death, which 
 occurred on the 22nd of November, 1823. 
 
 ' From the flattering description then given of the fertility 
 and richness of Kentucky, father was induced to emigrate to 
 
!0 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 that state. When he was a little over nineteen years of age, 
 he left the family residence, then near Uniontown, Fayette 
 county, Pa., for the far west. He first stopped near 
 the present site of Lexington, and then went on to the 
 neighborhood of Louisville. He remained in Kentucky about 
 two years and then returned to Pennsylvania on a visit to his 
 friends with whom he continued nearly one year. But he 
 found Kentucky such a rich and beautiful country that he 
 resolved to return and make it his permanent residence. 
 Accordingly he again wended his way back through formid- 
 able difficulties to his adopted state. His passage was by 
 water. In descending the Ohio river in those times it was no 
 rare occurrence to meet with attacks from Indians who were 
 prowling along its shores for the purpose of murdering and 
 plundering all the whites that might fall into their power. 
 While floating carelessly one day down the Ohio river, near 
 the mouth of the Kentucky river (the portion of the country 
 in which these attacks were the most frequent and fatal), 
 their boat neared the Ohio shore. A white man presented 
 himself on the shore, wearing a three-cocked hat, and called 
 to them to land that he might barter some of his bear meat 
 with them for flour. Part of the company were disposed to 
 comply with his request. Father, suspecting it was a stratagem 
 to decoy them into danger, immediately sprang to the helm 
 and threw the boat in such a direction as led the savages to 
 believe that danger was apprehended by those on board. This 
 white villain quickly concealed himself behind a tree and a 
 volley of rifle balls was poured in upon those on the boat. 
 Fortunately, none were injured, although twenty-nine bullets 
 were afterwards found buried in the sides of the boat. One 
 struck just above the head of my father, he having stooped 
 down on seeing an Indian leveling his piece to fire. 
 
 'They passed the remainder of the distance unmolested 
 until they reached Louisville. There he remained some time, 
 engaged in teaming for a citizen of that place. In this 
 employment he was called on with another teamster to remove 
 two families from what was called the 'Pond Settlement,' 
 about five miles below Louisville, to Shelbyville, Kentucky. 
 At the end of their first day's drive they arrived at what was 
 called ' Benny Hughes' Station,' on the road from Louis- 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 11 
 
 ville to Shelbyville. Early the next morning they proceeded on 
 their course and when about half a mile from the station they 
 were fired on by a party of Indians who had concealed them- 
 selves near the side of the woods. Two of the company were 
 wounded, — father and a Mr. Leatherman, the head of one of 
 the moving families. Leatherman's horse ran with him and 
 threw him in a sink hole, where he remained undiscovered by 
 the Indians. His wound, being only a slight one in the hip, 
 was not deemed serious and no surgical means were resorted 
 to in its care. He succeeded in having it healed up outwardly, 
 but in about two years afterwards it mortified and killed him. 
 
 "Father was shot with a rifle ball above the left eye from a 
 distance of only four paces. He was in the act of turning to 
 the right, which doubtless prevented the bullet from striking 
 him in the center of his forehead. However.it broke his 
 skull, but as it was a glancing shot the ball did not touch the 
 brain. He instantly sprang over the off horse and fell in the 
 act. As he arose to his feet he saw two Indians approaching 
 him, one passing before his team, the other around the rear 
 part of his wagon. His only possible chance of escape was 
 to gain a thick grove of timber and brush which lay to his 
 right. The loss of the balance of his person from the wound 
 in his head and the obstruction of his sight by the streaming 
 blood, prevented him from pursuing the course he desired and 
 caused him to fall repeatedly to the earth. I often heard him 
 say that if he had not been wounded he would not have been 
 afraid of their catching him, as he was very fleet of foot. 
 Even in his wounded and bleeding condition, he ran about 
 170 yards, although falling three times in that distance, 
 before they overtook him. 
 
 "The last time he fell, which was in a small ravine, his 
 pursuers were so close upon him that he saw he could not 
 possibly escape. He instantly concluded that he would feign 
 himself dead and receive without a struggle all their butchery. 
 The first Indian that came up drew his tomahawk to sink it 
 into his head, but giving a glancing stroke, it only chipped 
 up the skull bone. The second that came up saluted him in 
 the same manner, but as he struck with his Indian axe he 
 slipped and fell, which caused him to fail in his intended 
 purpose. But this stroke also broke the skull. They then 
 
12 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 proceeded to remove the scalp from the back part of his head. 
 This operation was very painful, being done with no kind of 
 mercy. A few nights previous to his starting on this trip, 
 father had had a peculiar and ominous dream, which was that he 
 had lost his whole team from some disastrous circumstances. 
 This dream was repeated in all its particulars three times in 
 the same night, and every time he awoke from it he found 
 himself in a state of perspiration. Regarding this dream as a 
 kind of presentiment and fearing that some calamity would 
 befall him on the journey he was about to make, he had the 
 barber, the day before he started, to cut off his hair close to 
 his head, remarking to him at the time that if he should fall 
 into the hands of the Indians he did not want them to have 
 the convenience of his long hair in taking his scalp. 
 
 "Some time during this bloody tragedy, the Indians 
 speared father in the back with some sharp instrument. He 
 often said he believed it was thrown at him while he was run- 
 ning, for during the whole of the scene after they came upon 
 him he had the entire presence of his mind and he felt certain 
 they did not plunge it into his body then. This wound affected 
 him more severely than all the others together. It caused 
 him to bleed inwardly and the blood settled in his side. It 
 was not observed until several days afterwards, and when 
 observed threatened fatal results, but by skillful bleeding and 
 frequent and profuse sweatings, the dangerous symptoms 
 were removed. He thought this wound impaired his breathing 
 organs, for when in after life he inhaled dust into his lungs, he 
 labored under the same difficulties in breathing as persons 
 with the asthma, which was not the case with him before. 
 He never fully recovered from the effects of this wound and 
 it was finally the cause of his death thirty years afterwards. 
 
 As soon as the Indians had completed their butchery of 
 father, they returned back to the wagons and began cutting 
 and destroying the contents. After they had destroyed to the 
 utmost of their ability all they could not carry off, they 
 became perfectly quiet and remained so for some minutes. 
 Father, supposing they had left, arose from his prostration on 
 the ground and sat up, leaning upon one of his hands. In a 
 little while he heard them returning to him and he immediately 
 threw himself back in the same position in which they had left 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 13 
 
 him. They approached within a few paces of him, but 
 seeming to regard him as dead, they returned to the wagons. 
 In a few moments the rattling of chains and the thundering 
 of the horses' feet indicated that they had taken their depart- 
 ure. Each one selected a route for himself to avoid forming 
 a trail that might be readily followed. 
 
 "When the attack had begun the families fled back to the 
 station and gave the alarm. The inmates rallied to repel the 
 savages and to witness the destruction of life and property. 
 After hunting some time they found the wounded. My 
 father, having bled profusely, presented a shocking spectacle. 
 His body had become so feverish from the loss of blood and his 
 terrible sufferings that he was almost perishing with thirst. 
 The only way they had to get him water was to carry it in their 
 hats. They attempted to convey him back to the station by 
 placing him on a horse and supporting him by another person 
 riding behind him on the same animal, but he soon fainted 
 and had to be taken down. They seemed to be at a loss for a 
 plan to carry him. Father suggested one himself, but they 
 would not listen to him as they thought it impossible for one 
 in his condition to be sane. This intimation of the unsound- 
 ness of his mind displeased father. To prove to them that he 
 still retained his mental powers, he referred them to a certain 
 spot on the route he had run from the Indians, where he had 
 dropped his wagon whip. They went to the place and found 
 the whip as he had stated. Then they adopted the plan 
 suggested by him, which was for four men to carry him upon 
 a sheet fastened to two poles. When he was brought to the 
 house of the family residing at the station, the mistress of 
 the house protested against admitting him and positively for- 
 bade his remaining. Father became so indignant at her 
 inhuman course that he gathered up his outer garment, which 
 had been removed on account of its bloody condition, stag- 
 gered out of her house and sat down on a piece of timber in 
 the yard, preferring to be sheltered only by the spreading 
 heavens rather than remain under the roof of one so destitute 
 of human sympathy. It was with much difficulty he was 
 afterwards prevailed upon to re-enter her dwelling. 
 
 ' A physician was sent for, who arrived sometime in the 
 night. This was Dr. Knight, who lived about six miles west 
 
14 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 of Shelbyville and who had been a surgeon in Col. Crawford's 
 regiment. He had been taken prisoner by the Indians with 
 Col. Crawford at the time of the latter's defeat. The account 
 of his captivity and escape is detailed in Indian history. The 
 doctor declared he could do nothing for father unless he could 
 have him at his own house. On the next morning, arrange- 
 ments were made to convey him to the doctor's residence, a 
 distance of fourteen miles through the woods. He was carried 
 upon what wasc ailed a ' horse litter,' which was made of a 
 sheet fastened to two poles, one end of the poles attached to 
 the horses' names and the other borne by two men. In this 
 way he was jolted through the woods and brush until he was 
 placed under the immediate care of this humane physician 
 and his family. There he remained for fifteen months. Had 
 it not been for the most skillful medical treatment of Dr. 
 Knight and the kind and attentive nursing of his family, he 
 never could have recovered from this brutal butchery. The 
 Knight family became so endeared to father on account of 
 this attention, that when I was born, which was on the 26th 
 of September, 1794, he gave Mrs. Knight, near whom my 
 parents resided at the time, the privilege of naming me ; 
 hence, I bear the name of George Knight. This name has 
 become a family name with the Hesters, almost every child 
 and grandchild of my father having the name of Knight in 
 his family. 
 
 ' 'Eighteen months after father was wounded and before he 
 was entirely well, he was married to Miss Susannah Huckle- 
 berry, to whom he was engaged before his injury. Some 
 time after his marriage, being pressed in pecuniary matters, 
 he was obliged to go to a place called Man's Lick, ten or 
 fifteen miles distant from his residence, to labor for salt for 
 family use. This was the plan usually adopted in those days 
 to procure that article, While engaged in hauling wood he 
 suddenly discovered the glitter of two guns under the rays of 
 the sun, moving slowly along an oak tree that had recently 
 fallen. Behind this the two savages had concealed themselves 
 and were then seeking the most eligible position to level their 
 rifles at father. He instantly sprang between his horses, cut 
 their hames strings and mounting one, rode off at the top of 
 their speed, in a quartering course to avoid receiving a shot in 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 15 
 
 his back. He gave the alarm to his fellow-laborers and suc- 
 ceeded with them in reaching the furnaces in safety. Having 
 made such a narrow escape from falling into the hands of the 
 Indians a second time, he resolved to leave the place and so 
 returned to his family. 
 
 ' ' A treaty of peace having been concluded with the hostile 
 tribes, father purchased a tract of land in the Illinois or Clark 
 grant, adjacent to the present site of Charlestown, Ind., and 
 the same on which I now reside, and removed to it in 1799. 
 
 " A French store was established about a mile and a half 
 south from his residence, which the Indians frequented for 
 the purpose of trade. They passed near his house and would 
 frequently call and ask shelter for the night. On one occasion 
 two came with a jug of whiskey and demanded lodging. 
 Father never had much love for the Indians after the bar- 
 barous treatment he had received from them. On this occa- 
 sion he refused to permit the two savages to stay under his 
 roof. At this refusal they seemed to become quite indignant. 
 They called for a fire and erected a camp near his barn. 
 Fearing they might burn his barn, he went out and invited 
 them into his house. They accepted the invitation but did 
 not seem to forget their first rejection. Their displeasure 
 increased with their intoxication. They spent the greater 
 part of the night in drinking and conversing together, occa- 
 sionally singing Indian songs. One of them, who could talk 
 very good English, would frequently interrupt my father by 
 calling to him, 'White man, you sleep?' He seemed to 
 take particular pleasure in relating in English the deeds of 
 daring barbarity he had committed in the time of the wars. 
 He told how on one occasion he had taken no regular rest or 
 sleep for five days and nights in succession, being constantly 
 engaged in destroying the property and murdering the people 
 of the settlements on the frontiers of Kentucky. Their actions 
 alarmed my father, and he arose from his bed and awakened 
 me, then about thirteen years old, and sent me to a near 
 neighbor's, Mr. Naylor, for some one to come and stay with 
 us through the remainder of the night. The Naylor family 
 were all sick at the time, but I succeeded in getting a Mr. 
 Charles Beggs, who was there for the purpose of waiting on 
 the sick, to go home with me. While I was gone father had 
 
16 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 discovered one of their large butcher knives lying on the 
 floor by their side. To lessen their means of doing harm 
 should they attempt it, he had concealed this knife in an 
 opening between the puncheons of the floor and the wall. 
 When Mr. Beggs came in he requested one of the Indians to 
 let him have his tomahawk, which was granted. A few 
 minutes afterwards, the one that had lost his knife began to 
 feel for it about his person and on the floor. Not finding it 
 he immediately became furious, sprang to his feet, violently 
 wrenched the tomahawk out of Mr. Beggs' hands and turned 
 upon my father with it drawn back as though he would hew 
 him down, exclaiming with almost every breath, ' Me bad 
 man ! Me bad man ! Me kill you ! ' My father retreated 
 backwards towards the other end of the room where he gen- 
 erally kept his axes, intending to watch his opportunity to 
 secure one with which to defend himself. But discovering 
 that the axes were not in their usual place, he found it neces- 
 sary to resort to mild means to allay the fury of his savage 
 antagonist. The other Indian, although so drunk he could 
 not arise to his feet, seemed to be trying to pacify his infuri- 
 ated fellow, but the angry one snapped back his Indian 
 answers in a manner that seemed to say, ' I'll do as I please.' 
 Father spoke to him kindly, calling him ' Brother ' and 
 other soft names, and finally succeeded in getting him quieted. 
 During all this time Mr. Beggs stood almost motionless by 
 the side of the fire. A gun-barrel which was used for a fire- 
 poker, stood close by his hand with which he could have 
 dealt an effectual blow on the back of the savage's head, but 
 he was too badly frightened to think of defending himself or 
 my father either. We conjectured that when the Indian 
 missed his knife and saw that Mr. Beggs, who had been 
 brought in at a late hour of the night, had possession of his 
 tomahawk, he suspected that an attack was premeditated upon 
 them by my father. 
 
 ' Though nearly seventy years have elapsed since I wit- 
 nessed this scene, it is impressed upon my memory with the 
 vividness of yesterday. I have never seen so much of the 
 savage depicted in the countenance of any being as was mani- 
 fested by this Indian. He was a very large, well-proportioned 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 17 
 
 man and his whole appearance bespoke the viciousness as well 
 as the courage of a wild beast." 
 
 Extracts from the will of the late Matthias Hester dated 
 November 21, 1823 : 
 
 A life estate was given to his wife Susannah. He gave 
 to his son David the choice of two yearling colts and saddle 
 and bridle, and to each of the younger sons on their arriving 
 at the age of twenty-one years, a good young horse and saddle 
 and bridle, and to each of his daughters, who are now un- 
 married, at their coming to the age of eighteen years, one 
 cow, one bed and bedding and a spinning wheel. 
 
 Matthias Hester. 
 
 Susannah (Huckleberry) Hester. 
 
18 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Susannah Huckleberry was a descendant of Lord Craven. 
 She was affianced to the late Matthias Hester, who said to her 
 after he had been scalped by the Indians : ' As I have lost my 
 scalp I will release you from your promise." She said : ' I 
 am not after the scalp, I want the man, and therefore do not 
 wish to be released from the engagement." Eighteen months 
 thereafter they were married, and she bore him twelve noble 
 children, one of which was a Methodist minister. Many of 
 their grandsons and great grandsons are devoted and success- 
 ful ministers in the M. E. Church. A large number of their 
 descendants are physicians, judges, lawyers, bankers, teachers, 
 military and prominent men and women in Church and State. 
 
 She was one of the noble Methodist women of Southern 
 Indiana in her day. 
 
 Children of Matthias and Susannah (Huckleberry) Hester, 
 being the third generation, were : 
 
 26. Rev. Geo. Knight, b. September 26, 1794 ; m. 
 Benee Briggs, January 24, 1820. She was b. near Glasgow, 
 Scotland, December 12, 1789; d. September 9, 1878, a. 89. 
 He d. September 2, 1874, a. 80. 
 
 27. Craven, P., b. May 17, 1796; m. Martha T. 
 Leonard, August 25, 1819. She was b. August 28, 1799 ; d. 
 June 19, 1877, a. 78. He d. February 15, 1874, a. 78. 
 
 28. William, d. in infancy. 
 
 29. Mary, b. 1798 ; m. Wm. L,. Muir, May 12, 1816. 
 She d. January 5, 1852, a. 54. He was b. January 12, 1792 ; 
 d. March 5, 1864, a. 72. Had nine children. 
 
 30. Elizabeth, b. 1800 ; d. 1846, a. 46. 
 
 31. Effie Winlock, b. August 3, 1804 ; m. John Wesley 
 Lee, August 24, 1824. He was b. February, 1797 ; d. February 
 15, 1846, a. 49. She d. November 18, 1885, a. 81 ; had nine 
 children. 
 
 32. David went to New Orleans with a boat load of 
 produce and received his pay in silver money. When on his way 
 back in a boat on the Mississippi river, there was a false alarm 
 of fire; he ran to his trunk, got his money and jumped over- 
 board, with two sticks of wood ; but the weight of his money 
 sunk him to the bottom and he was drowned. 
 
 32a. He left one daughter, Catharine. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 19 
 
 33. Sarah, b. September 11, 1807 ; m. John Combs, 
 January, 1831. He was b. September 15, 1809 ; d. January 16, 
 1885, a. 76. She d. March 24, 1877 ; both d. at Charlestown, 
 Indiana. 
 
 34. Rebecca, b. November 14, 1808; m. Lewis McCoy, 
 May 24, 1831, at Charlestown, Indiana. He was b. January 
 31, 1806; d. at Franklin, Indiana, September 7, 1874, a. 68. 
 She d. in Dallas, Texas, March 3, 1895, a. 89. 
 
 35. William Allen, b. February 29, 1810; d. August 
 2, 1890 ; m. Nancy Wier, August 12, 1840; left three sons. 
 
 36. Milton Paine Hester, b. June 4, 1813 ; m. Christine 
 Copple, 1840. She d. May, 1855. Second m. to Martha 
 Caroline Johnson, August 26, 1856. She d. October 15, 1884. 
 He lives at Centralia, Illinois. Had twelve children. 
 
 37. Dr. Uriah A. V. Hester, youngest son of Matthias 
 and Susannah Hester, wasb. September, 1816 ; m. Ellen Hud- 
 son, January 23, 1850. She d. 1868. He m. for his second 
 wife, Rachel Ann Fiscus, 1884. She was b. January 27, 1858 ; 
 d. May 19, 1895. He d. September 20, 1893, a. 77. Had five 
 children. One child by his first wife, name unknown. 
 
 No. 8. 
 
 Henry Hester was the youngest son of John Lawrence 
 Hester. He was born on May 24, 1781, in Fayette county, Pa. 
 He died at Chillicothe, Ohio, in August, 1833, of cholera. He 
 was married to Rebecca Roberts in 1802. She was born Septem- 
 ber 20, 1782 ; died September 2, 1833. They were married in 
 Fayette county, Pa., and moved from Redstone, Fayette 
 county, Pa., in 1804, to Twin Creek township, Ross county, 
 Ohio. He was a wheelwright and carpenter as well as a 
 farmer and a very reliable and industrious man. He and 
 his devoted wife were faithful members of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church, ever willing to lend a helping hand to the 
 poor and needy, and to do much for the cause of his Master. 
 
 Children of Henry and Rebecca (Roberts) Hester, being 
 the third generation, were : 
 
 38. Zaccheus, b. December 15, 1803; m. Margaretta 
 Hixon, 1826. She was b. July 19, 1808 ; d. September 24, 
 1878. He d. July 19, 1878, a. 75. Had nine children. 
 
20 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 39. Henry, b. June 14, 1808 ; m. Rachel Ann Cowen, 
 1835. She was b. 1817 ; d. June 10, 1903, a. 86. He d. 
 October 3, 1891, in Chillicothe, Ohio, a. 83. Had six children. 
 
 40. Charles Montgomery, b. June 4, 1810; m. 
 Mary Christian. She was b. January, 1806 ; d. April 30, 
 1876, a. 70. He d. November 24, 1887, a. 77. Had four 
 children. 
 
 41. Jackson, b. 1812. 
 
 42. Elander, b. 1813. 
 
 43. Rebecca, b. 1815; m. Jackson Huckleberry. 
 
 44. James Dickey, b. 1817 ; m. Rebecca Hixon. 
 
Fourth Generation 
 
 No. 9. 
 
 Martin and Mary (Stough) Hester. 
 
 Martin Hester, the eldest son of John, Sr., and Elizabeth 
 (Mason) Hester, was born in Greene county, Pa., September 6, 
 1787. His youth was spent on his father's farm acquiring 
 habits of industry. 
 
 Though having but a limited opportunity for schooling 
 in the Subscription Schools, he learned to read and spell 
 in Dillworth's Spelling Book and went as far as the rule of 
 three in Gough's Arithmetic. But, later, as he had oppor- 
 tunity, having a taste for reading, he became well informed 
 on many subjects. 
 
 In 1807, when twenty years of age, he removed with his 
 
 (21) 
 
22 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 father's family to Columbiana county, O., where he was mar- 
 ried to Mary, second daughter of Rev. John Stough, Novem- 
 ber 30, 1809. 
 
 He soon bought and settled on a piece of land near by, 
 where he lived until A. D. 1815, when he entered 160 acres 
 of unbroken forest land in Orange township (Richland), now 
 Ashland county, O., to which he removed. Having partly 
 cleared this and built a good house on it he sold it for $600 
 and removed to Bronson township, Huron county, O., in 1827. 
 
 Here he bought 122 acres of almost entire woodland. 
 The timber was the choicest. On this he built a frame house 
 and eight years later erected a commodious brick. The brick 
 and lime were made and burned on the premises. The 
 trimming stone, which was hauled from Florence, Erie county, 
 seventeen miles, with a three horse team, was dressed on 
 the place. The timber and the choicest of lumber were taken 
 from the farm and all the doors and sash and flooring made 
 by hand and even the lath slit out by hand, and shaved shingles 
 were made on the premises from pine shingle bolts brought 
 from Canada. The house stands in fair repair, after being 
 occupied by him and his descendants for seventy years. 
 
 He was a man of untiring industry. His integrity and 
 reliability won for him the confidence of all who knew him. 
 
 In politics he was a lifelong, decided Whig or Republican. 
 He reared a noble family of four sons and one daughter. 
 
 In the year 1820 he was converted and joined the Metho- 
 dist Episcopal Church, of which he remained a faithful and an 
 official member till the time of his death, January 31, 1870. 
 
A Real Pioneer Mother 
 
 Mary Stough was born February 15, 1789, in the Glades 
 of West Virginia, 160 miles west of Hagerstown, Md., and 
 twenty miles from the nearest known neighbor. 
 
 When three years of age her mother died and her father 
 took her and three other young children on horseback to 
 Hagerstown to her mother's people. They had the small-pox 
 on the way, and his horse was unjustly taken from him, but 
 by the help of Providence and kind friends he got through. 
 
 When she was seven years of age her father remarried and 
 commenced in the woods in Fayette county, Pa. Later he 
 moved to Washington county, Pa. When she was- seventeen 
 years of age, 1806, the family moved to Columbiana county, O. 
 
 Her father, who was a pioneer minister, was moving for- 
 ward with the very earliest emigrants. Here again they com- 
 menced in the unbroken forest. November 30, 1809, she was 
 married to Martin Hester, when they commenced life in the 
 woods. March, 1815, they moved to Ashland county, O., 
 again in the unbroken wilderness. They brought cattle with 
 them but had no enclosure to keep them, and the cattle went 
 back to Columbiana county, O., and my father went after 
 them, which required a week's time, the distance being one 
 hundred miles, and left mother with three young children 
 alone in their cabin home. One day while her husband was 
 gone for the cattle there came six armed Indians to the house 
 with their rifles, tomahawks and scalping knives in their belts. 
 Mother did not run nor scream, but gave them some turnips 
 which they peeled with their scalping knives and ate and 
 then went away. The youngest child screamed and ran under 
 the bed. Mother was glad to see the Indians go. 
 
 In 1827 they removed to Bronson, Huron county, O., 
 where they had to clear away the native forest to build their 
 house, and moved into it in November. There was no floor, 
 chimney, doors, windows, siding, ceiling, lathing, plastering, 
 stairs nor loft. But they soon had a comfortable home, where 
 she lived for thirty-six years, until her death, June 15, 1863, 
 
 at the age of seventy-four years — after, as it were, starting 
 
 (23) 
 
24 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 life for seven times in the unbroken forests. Her life was one 
 of great industry, economy and thrift, and she was a lifelong, 
 devoted and earnest Christian. 
 
 Her home was always noted as being the most welcome 
 stopping place for friends and Christians, and especially for 
 ministers. She was greatly respected and beloved by all who 
 knew her, and her children rise up and call her blessed. 
 
 For further sketch of Mrs. Mary (Stough) Hester, see 
 Stough part of book. 
 
 SAMUEL 
 
 Hester Brothers and Sister 
 JOHN s. eeiza 
 
 MATTHIAS 
 
 MARTIN M. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 25 
 
 Children of Martin and Mary (Stough) Hester, being the 
 fourth generation, were : 
 
 45. John Stough, b. November 8, 1810; m. Jane S. 
 Pancost, October 13, 1836. She was b. April 24, 1814 ; d. 
 May 15, 1837, a. 23. Second m. to Lucinda M. Hildreth, 
 April 6, 1842. She was b. August 21, 1816 ; d. November 6, 
 1899, a. 83. He d. February 17, 1901, a. 91. 
 
 46. Eliza W., b. January 7, 1812; m. James Wilson, 
 March 4, 1832. He d. March 4, 1839 ; had four children. 
 Second m. to Elisha Savage. He d. May 9, 1893, a. 85. She 
 d. January 27, 1897, a. 85. 
 
 47. Samuel, b. August 23, 1813 ; m. Emily L. Barnum, 
 February 8, 1838. She was b. August 8, 1818 ; d. at Paxton, 
 111., May 26, 1874, a. 56. He d. December 29, 1893, in Chi- 
 cago, 111. ; buried at North Fairfield, O. ; a. 80 ; had eight 
 children. 
 
 48. Matthias, b. December 24, 1815 ; m. L-eucia Riser, 
 April 25, 1843. She was b. September 16, 1822 ; d. October 9, 
 1879, a. 57 ; had four children. Second m. March 1, 1882, to 
 Jennie Crawford. She d. January 7, 1891. He d. October 18, 
 1903, a. 88. 
 
 49. Martin Mason, b. September 23, 1822, in Ashland 
 county, O. ; m. Mary Finlay, May 21, 1850. She was b. 
 October 20, 1824. Both living, had three children. 
 
26 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 10. 
 
 John Hester, Jr. 
 
 John Hester, Jr., being the third generation, was the 
 second son of John Hester, Sr. He was born May 23, 1791, 
 in Greene county, Pa. In 1818 he was married to Hannah 
 Miller; after her death, which occurred in 1827, he married 
 her sister, Elizabeth Miller. 
 
 During the war of 1812, his older brother, Martin, who 
 was married and had a family of small children to be cared for, 
 was drafted. John, who was unmarried at that time, very 
 kindly volunteered to go in his stead. He was with the army 
 when they cut the road from Fremont, O., to Fort Meigs, 
 (Perrysburg) O., through very heavy timber, in the winter 
 season. They had to work much of the time in the water 
 knee deep. He and his family lived in Columbiana county, O. , 
 till about 1857, when they removed to Williams county, where 
 he lived and died in 1879, aged 88. About 1866 he became en- 
 tirely blind. Parents and children are and have been active 
 and faithful members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 27. 
 
 The children of John and Hannah (Miller) Hester, being 
 the fourth generation , were : 
 
 50. Jacob M.,b. May 23, 1819 ; m. Catharine A. Shields, 
 October 16, 1850. She d. July 28, 1860 ; had three children. 
 Second m. Abigail Perkins. She d. 1903 ; had three children. 
 He is living at Bryan, O. 
 
 51. JESSE, b. September 30, 1820; m. Hannah Ellen 
 Dredge, October 12, 1850. She d. June 15, 1902. He d. 
 January 24, 1899, a. 78. Had four children. 
 
 52. Lydia, b. April 6, 1822 ; m. Samuel Bowman, May 
 4, 1841. He was b. February 4, 1817 ; d. January 28, 1897, 
 a. 80. Had three children. 
 
 53. Rachel, b. November 24, 1823 ; unm. ; d. Novem- 
 ber 4, 1879, a. 56. 
 
 54. Elizabeth, b. February 19, 1826 ; m. Benjamin 
 Hnwley, October 15, 1850. He d. ; had three children. 
 
 Children of John and Elizabeth (Miller) Hester, being 
 the third generation, were : 
 
 55. Hannah, b. August 29, 1828 ; m. Jacob Richardson, 
 March 11, 1847. He d. October 10, 1894. She d. April 5, 
 1879, a. 51 ; had four children. 
 
 56. Phoebe A., b. 1830; m. Thomas Shankster, Febru- 
 ray 11, 1866 ; had three children. 
 
 57. George, b. December 1, 1831; m. Marietta Denni- 
 son, June 8, 1865 ; have three children. He d. suddenly 
 April 19, 1905. ■ 
 
 58. Mary Ann, b. January 9, 1833 ; d. September 28, 
 1847, a. 14. 
 
 59. Jemima Reed, b. October 12, 1835; m. Reuben 
 Cook Sheets, March, 1855. She d. January 21, 1902; had 
 six children. 
 
 60. William Henry Harrison, b. June 21, 1839; m. 
 Mary J. Bierbower, February 13, 1875. He d. November 20, 
 1897, a. 58 ; had four children. 
 
 61. Martha Myrtella, b. January 21, 1843. 
 
 62. John Newton, b. July 8, 1848; m. Ella Sweeney, 
 May 21, 1888 ; have two children. 
 
28 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 11. 
 
 Matthias Hester, third son of John, Sr., and Elizabeth 
 (Mason) Hester, was born in Greene county, Pa., October 17, 
 1793. When he was fourteen years of age he removed with his 
 parents to Columbiana county, O., remaining with them on 
 the farm for several years, after which he served an appren- 
 ticeship of seven years at Salem, O., to learn the tailoring trade. 
 He was so patient and submissive that his boss would go to 
 bed and leave him at work till he would wake up, when he 
 would say: "Now, Matthias, you can quit work and go to 
 bed." After completing his apprenticeship he worked some 
 years at his trade. 
 
 In 1836 he removed to Mt. Union, O., and engaged in a 
 general store. Later he laid out the town of Freedom in 1838. 
 In 1850 he also laid out an addition to the town and called 
 it Alliance. A. D. 1818, he married Susan W. Gaskill. They 
 had ten children. 
 
 In politics he was a Whig till the Republican party was 
 formed, with which he identified himself . He was a staunch 
 temperance man in principle and practice. Although raised 
 a Lutheran, after his marriage he united with the Baptist 
 Church at Salem, O., and later, in 1857, he became one of the 
 most active members of the Disciple Church, till the time of 
 his death, February 11, 1890, aged ninety-seven years. 
 
 His honesty and integrity were never questioned. He 
 was scrupulously exact and just in all his dealings. In 
 disposition he was quiet and retiring. 
 
 He gave $1,000 toward a building for a Disciple College 
 at Alliance, which is now in the care of the Methodist Church 
 and is called Mount Union College. 
 
 Children of Matthias and Susan (Gaskill) Hester being 
 the fourth generation, are : 
 
 63. David Gaskiix, b. May 29, 1821 ; m. Sarah Fox. 
 She d ; have three children. 
 
 64. John Newton, b. September 11, 1822 ; d. February 
 27, 1826, a. 4. 
 
 65. Sarah Roseix, b. December 16, 1824; m. Elisha 
 Teeters, July 14, 1870. He d. Lived in Alliance, O. 
 
 66. Eliza Mason, b. October 27, 1827 ; m. L. L. 
 Arney, February 15, 1869. He d. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 29 
 
 67. Henry Newton, b. September 26, 1829 ; m. 
 Malinda Senter. He d. 1869 ; had two children. 
 
 68. George Washington, b. March 20, 1833 ; d. May 
 30, 1845; a. 12. 
 
 69. Charles Mason, b. May 12, 1836; m. Hulda 
 Stanley, September 14, 1875 ; live in Alliance, O. 
 
 70. Rebecca Williams, b. June 24, 1839 ; d. November 
 8, 1863, a. 24. 
 
 71. Thomas Rozell, b. August 5, 1851 ; m. Rosa Gil- 
 bert. She d. 1902 ; had two children. 
 
 72. William Henry Harrison, b. June 12, 1843; d. 
 October, 1843. 
 
 No. 12 
 
 Elizabeth (Hester) Biddinger 
 
30 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Elizabeth Hester Biddinger was a most lovely Christian 
 lady. She was so cheerful and cordial in her manner that she 
 made friends of all with whom she came in contact. "Her 
 husband praiseth her and her children rise up and call her 
 blessed." And her Heavenly Father fulfilled His promise to 
 her : "with long life will I satisfy her and show her my sal- 
 vation." 
 
 Children of Phillip and Elizabeth (Hester) Biddingerr 
 being the fourth generation, were : 
 
 73. Hannah, b. August 27, 1821 ; m. Jas. G. Young, 
 March 19, 1844. He was b. in Connelsville, O., October 21, 
 1820 ; d. August 17, 1889, a. 69. She d. April 12, 1900, a. 79 ; 
 d. at Knoxville, la. He was a druggist. 
 
 74. Sarah, b. November 8, 1826 ; m. J. J. Fast, August 
 10, 1848. He was b. in Ashland county, O., November 26, 
 1826; d. May 12, 1897. She d. September 18, 1903, a. 77. 
 He was a farmer. 
 
 No. 14 
 
 Children of Geo. and Mary (Hester) L,einard, being the 
 fourth generation, were : 
 
 75. Harriet Rebecca, b. June 12, 1821 ; d. February 
 16, 1857, a. 36 ; unm. 
 
 76. Elizabeth, b. March 26, 1823 ; m. David Myers ; 
 lives in Ashland county, O. 
 
 77. John, b. April 30, 1825 ; d. January 14, 1849. 
 
 78. Hannah, b. April 11, 1828 ; d. January 30, 1849. 
 
 79. Martin, b. May 10, 1830 ; m. Hester Mason ; lives 
 in Fayette, Fulton county, O. 
 
 80. JESSE, b. March 4, 1832 ; m. Sarah A. Mason ; lives 
 in Bryan, Williams county, O. 
 
 81. Sarah, b. September 30, 1834; m. John Phillip; 
 lives at Montpelier, Hardin county, O. 
 
 82. Aaron, b. October 18, 1836; d. February 14, 1849, 
 a. 13. 
 
 83. Mary, b. July 23, 1839; m. John Lattaner ; lives 
 at Montpelier, O. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 31 
 
 No. 16 
 
 John Hinds and wife were earnest Christian people, and 
 active members of the Baptist Church. 
 
 Children of John and Hannah (Hester) Hinds, being the 
 fourth generation, were : 
 
 84. John Hester, b. May 15, 1830 ; m. Sophia Behner, 
 August 11, 1852. 
 
 85. Cornelius McGuire, b. August 28, 1833 ; m. Mary 
 Elizabeth Tenuant, October 18, 1868. 
 
 86. Zenas Matthias, b. November 15, 1841 ; enlisted 
 in 12th Ind. V. I., August 9, 1862 ; d. in Millen prison, Ga., 
 November 4, 1864. 
 
 87. MARYM.,b. June 19, 1843; m. Jefferson Beatty, 
 October 8, 1861. He d. February G, 1902. 
 
 88. Belinda M., b. February 10, 1846 ; m. Joseph Han- 
 son, November 7, 1867. He was b. March 24, 1843. 
 
 No. 17 
 
 Rev. Henry Van Deman, who was a son of John and Mary 
 (Hester) Van Deman, was a native of Pennsylvania. He 
 came to Ohio with his father's family in 1804, and settled at 
 Chillicothe, whence he came to Delaware in 1824. 
 
 He graduated at Athens University, and having prepared 
 for the ministry, was ordained at West Union, Adams county. 
 On coming to Delaware, O., he assumed pastoral charge of 
 the Presbyterian congregations of Delaware, Radnor and 
 Liberty, and continued pastor of the first named congregation 
 till 1860, a period of over thirty-seven years. He stood high 
 in his profession and his pastoral labors were crowned with 
 great success. He died in 1872, aged 74 years. 
 
 Decendants of Henry and Sarah (Darlington) Van Deman, 
 being the fourth generation, are : 
 
 89. Eliza, b. 1825 ; unm. ; lives in Delaware, O. 
 
 90. Sarah Wilson, b. October 6, 1827 ; m. Israel 
 Buck, 1848. He d. August 31, 1855. She d. June, 1904. 
 
 91. Dr. Joseph, b. 1829 ; d. 1902. 
 
 92 John D., b. 1832 ; m. Lydia Runkel, of West Liberty, 
 O.; lives in Delaware, O. 
 
 93. Emily, b. 1834; unm. 
 
32 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 94. Ca.rey, unm. ; d. 
 
 95. Addie, unm. ; d. 
 
 96. Angeline, m. Rev. Silas B. Maltbie, a Methodist 
 minister. She d. 
 
 97. Willie L,., d. July 11, 1846 ; m. Roma Baldwin. 
 
 98. Catharine Amanda, d. 
 
 No. 20. 
 
 Children of Matthias Van Deman, who lived and died at 
 Washington C. H., O.: 
 
 99. Daughter. 
 
 100. Daughter. 
 
 101. John, m. Miss Robinson ; had eight children. 
 
 No. 21. 
 
 Children of Charles Van Deman, who lived in Ross 
 
 county, O. : 
 
 102. One son d. just after graduating, 
 
 103. Another son living in Jacksonville, Fla. 
 
 No. 22. 
 
 Children of Joseph Van Deman : 
 
 104. Esther, teacher in Woman's College of Balti- 
 more, Md. 
 
 105. Elizabeth, m. McLaughlin. 
 
 No. 23. 
 
 Child of John Van Deman, being the fourth generation, is : 
 
 106. One son, who is a Baptist minister at Indian- 
 apolis, Ind. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 33 
 
 No. 26. 
 
 Rev. George Knight Hester. 
 
34 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Mrs. Beene P.riggs Hester. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 35 
 
 Rev. George Knight Hester, eldest son of Matthias and 
 Susannah (Huckleberry) Hester, was born near Charlestown, 
 Ind., September 26, 1794. The following sketch of his 
 ministerial life was written by himself and furnished for this 
 book by his son, the Rev. Francis Asbury Hester, of 
 Indianapolis, Ind.: 
 
 "I became connected with the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 as a member on trial, in the fall of the year 1809, when I was 
 little past my fifteenth year. This was under the ministry of 
 Rev. Sela Pain, one of the most pious and devout men I ever 
 knew. It was some time after this before I had obtained a 
 sense of saving mercy. Soon after this my mind became im- 
 pressed with the necessity of preparing for the ministry. 
 Had circumstances favored me with the means of obtaining a 
 scientific education, how gladly would I have embraced the 
 opportunity. For want of proper advice, I deferred this mat- 
 ter for a number of years. In September, 1818, I preached 
 my first sermon atSpringville,Tnd., from these words, ' Be ye 
 reconciled unto God." I spoke about forty-five minutes with 
 no small degree of liberty. It was the first time I ever 
 attempted to speak in public, never having ventured before 
 this to speak even in the class room or love feast meeting. It 
 occasioned as much surprise to my friends as though a ship 
 had sailed on dry land. A recommendation was immediately 
 granted me from my class for license to preach, but I was 
 prevented from attending the ensuing quarterly meeting by 
 the sickness of my father. A permit was given me by the 
 church to exercise my gift as a preacher until the closing 
 quarterly meeting of the circuit. This, I thought, was 
 unwarranted by the discipline of the church, so I refused 
 to attempt to speak anywhere, except in my class, and then 
 but seldom, until the annual examination in 1819. At that 
 time I was first formally licensed to preach. In the fall of 
 1820 I was recommended to the traveling connection and was 
 appointed to Mt. Sterling circuit in Crawford county. This 
 was one of the most gloomy regions in the state. The circuit 
 embraced a very poor and broken portion of the country. 
 Many of the people were destitute of the necessaries of life 
 and, of course, I had to share with them in their poverty and 
 suffering. On one occasion I remember having visited a 
 
36 History and genealogy op the 
 
 family, preached and remained with them twenty-four hours, 
 and then leaving- without breaking my fast, for the simple 
 reason that they had nothing for themselves. The head of 
 the family had gone a long distance to procure breadstuff but 
 failed to return while I was there. This was a four weeks cir- 
 cuit. The number of my attempts to preach during this year 
 must have averaged at least one per day. I traveled this year 
 about three thousand miles and received for my entire services 
 a few pounds of sugar for my family and nothing more. 
 
 ' In 1821 I was appointed to Flat Rock circuit. This was 
 a four weeks circuit. The whole amount of quarterage re- 
 ceived this year in money and produce was $29. 
 
 ' During 1822 and 1823 I was on Blue River circuit. This 
 was a six weeks circuit, embracing a very extensive territory. 
 My quarterage this year amounted to about $39. 
 
 ' My fourth appointment was back to old Mt. Sterling cir- 
 cuit. There I had abundance of labor and received but little 
 support. My fifth appointment was to Corydon and my sixth 
 to Madison circuit. This ended my first period in the itiner- 
 ancy. My horse having died this year, I was set afoot without 
 means to purchase another. In this situation I applied to 
 Conference for a location, which was granted. The whole 
 amount of quarterage received by me during those six years 
 was about $258. 
 
 '.' After a location of nine years I re-entered the traveling 
 work in 1835 and was appointed to the following circuits : 
 Lexington, Vernon, Lexington again, Salem, Columbus and 
 Greenville. At the close of this year in 1841 I again located 
 and so remained until 1849. I was appointed that year to 
 White Creek circuit and with its close ended my itinerant 
 career." 
 
 He died September 20, 1874, aged eighty. 
 
 Beene (Briggs) Hester, wife of Rev. George Knight Hester, 
 was one of the noble pioneer women of southern Indiana in her 
 day. Four of her sons and eight of her grandsons are or have 
 been honored ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 Children of George Knight and Beene (Briggs) Hester, 
 being the fourth veneration, were : 
 
 110. Geo. Knight, b. December 16, 1820; d. September 
 5, 1823. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 37 
 
 111. Rev. Francis Asbury, b. April 4, 1822 ; m. Eliza- 
 beth Miner, September 24, 1846. She d. March 4, 1848. 
 Second m. to Rebecca Oram Slack, September 18, 1849. She 
 wasb. June 28, 1824; d. July 5, 1903. 
 
 112. Rev. Matthias Addison was the third son of Rev. 
 George Knight and Beene Hester and was born September 20, 
 1824, in Charlestown, Ind. He was educated and graduated 
 at Indiana Asbury University. He entered the Indiana Con- 
 ference of the M. E. Church in 1848 and was transferred to 
 the Missouri Conference in 1849. He was appointed pastor 
 of a mission church in St. Louis, Mo., where he died of 
 cholera, July 28, 1850. He had taught school several terms 
 before entering the ministry ; was a fine scholar, a ready cor- 
 respondent of periodicals and gave great promise of being a 
 very successful Methodist preacher. 
 
 113. Thomas Briggs, b. September 3, 1826; d. May 
 13, 1827. 
 
 114. Rev. Wm. McKendrEE, b. February 25, 1828 ; m. 
 Eliza Iy. Beharrel. She was b. in Ramsay Huntingshire, 
 England, November 27, 1831 ; d. in New Albany, Ind., June 
 2, 1900. 
 
 115. Rev. Andrew Briggs, b. April 21, 1830 ; m. Mary 
 F. Barrick, October 1, 1862. He d. April 21, 1870, a. 40. 
 
 116. Melville C, b. January 20, 1834; m. Maria S. Hil- 
 liard, December 27, 1855. She d. September 24, 1882. Sec- 
 ond m. to Melissa C. Dailey, February 24, 1884. 
 
38 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 27 
 
 Craven P. Hester, LL. D. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 39 
 
 Martha (Thompson) Hester. 
 
40 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 Extracts from the biography of the Hon. Craven P. Hester, 
 L/L. D. % as given in the history of San Jose, Cal.: 
 
 Craven P. Hester was the second son of the late Matthias 
 Hester, whose miraculous preservation and escape from the 
 hands of the savage Indians is recorded elsewhere. 
 
 ' He was born at Charlestown, Ind.. May 17, 1796. 
 
 "He studied law at Charlestown, Ind., under Judge Scott, 
 one of the Judges of the Supreme Court of Indiana, and after 
 being admitted to the bar commenced to practice in the same 
 town. On August 25, 1819, he was married to Miss Martha 
 T. Leonard. In 1821 he removed to Bloomington, Ind., 
 where he continued the practice of his profession until 1849, 
 when he emigrated across the plains with his family to Cali- 
 fornia. They started May 11, 1849. In those days such a 
 trip was indeed long and fatiguing, more particularly so to 
 persons of advanced age. 
 
 "Mrs. Hester's health was feeble and her many friends 
 scarcely expected to hear of her safe arrival in California. But 
 she was greatly benefited, physically, by the trip. In fact 
 she walked nearly half the distance. They reached the mouth 
 of Feather river, in good health, on the sixth of the following 
 October, where they remained in an inundated country till 
 the next May, when they took up their abode in San Jose, 
 where they resided till the time of their death. 
 
 Judge Hester brought to California a fine reputation as a 
 lawyer and as a man of high moral character. He was elected 
 District Attorney for the Third Judicial District on the 7th day 
 of October, 1850, receiving his commission one month thereafter. 
 On the 6th of May, 1851, he resigned that office and was 
 forthwith appointed by the Governor, Judge of the District to 
 fill the vacancy occasioned by the resignation of Judge Watson. 
 On the third of the following September, he was elected to the 
 same office, until the next general election in 1852, when he 
 was re-elected for the full term of six years, during which term 
 he served, giving eminent satisfaction. 
 
 ' On August 25, 1869, Judge Hester and his wife celebrated 
 the 50th anniversary of their marriage by a golden wedding, 
 at which assembled a host of warm friends to congratulate the 
 venerable pair that had been so blessed with life and health. 
 The many smiling faces were evidence of the happiness of that 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 41 
 
 union. In the month of June, 1870. Judge Hester and wife 
 visited their old home in Bloomington, Ind., where is situated 
 the University of the State. Long before the arrival of the 
 aged couple, the people had heard with surprise, mingled with 
 delight, of the contemplated visit. On their arrival they 
 witnessed a sincere and glowing devotion from old and tried 
 friends. It almost seemed to that town as though the dead 
 had arisen. Twenty years before when the advanced pair had 
 departed therefrom, they left doubts and misgivings in the 
 minds of many friends whether they would ever reach Cali- 
 fornia in safety. But now, at the age of nearly four score 
 years, they appear on the old ground, firmly walking, in good 
 health. Judge Hester was agreeably surprised in ascertaining 
 that he had been so kindly remembered at his old home and so 
 highly honored by the University there, in having the degree 
 of 'Doctor of Laws' conferred upon him, unsought and un- 
 expected. 
 
 "After a visit of a few months they returned to their Cali- 
 fornia home, where they spent the rest of their lives in peace 
 and happiness. He died some years after in his own home. 
 A few years after his death, his dear wife dropped dead at 
 the dining table." 
 
 The following tribute of worth is from the pen of Judge 
 McDonald, and was furnished to Hon. Craven P. Hester on 
 his departure for California: 
 
 "Bloomington, Ind., March 17, 1849. 
 
 "Craven P. Hester, Esq., for many years a citizen of this 
 place, being about to quit his residence here for California, 
 I deem it a duty as well as a high gratification, to place in his 
 hands a statement of the estimate in which I hold him. This 
 I do, unsolicited by him or any other person. I have been 
 acquainted with Mr. Hester about twenty years. All that 
 time I have been intimately connected with him at the bar, 
 and on the bench. During a great part of that time he has 
 been the most distinguished lawyer of our circuit. 
 
 "He is universally regarded as an attorney of unquestion- 
 able honesty, integrity and diligence. 
 
 "Mr. Hester has not only been highly esteemed among 
 us as a lawyer, but he has maintained the character of a good 
 and most valuable citizen. I never knew a more perfectly 
 
42 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 moral and honest man. In all my acquaintance with him I 
 have never known him in a single instance to be guilty of the 
 slightest departure from unbending probity and pure morality. 
 His influence has always been on the side of virtue, good 
 order, and religion. There lives not the man whom I would 
 more confidently trust in matters touching money, property 
 or character. I know that the foregoing remarks may seem 
 to strangers as exaggeration. Surely they would be if ap- 
 plied to almost any other man of my acquaintance. But as 
 applied to Mr. Hester I believe them to be strictly true, and 
 scarcely doing justice to his worth. 
 
 "I cannot adequately express my ardent wishes for his 
 future happiness and prosperity." 
 
 "Signed, David McDonald, Presiding Judge 10th 
 Judicial Circuit of Indiana, and Professor of 
 L/aws in the Indiana University." 
 
 Judge McDonald was afterwards appointed by President 
 Lincoln as one of the United States. District Judges. 
 
 It is a great satisfaction to know that we have had a relative and namesake 
 (Hester) who was worthy of sucli a tribute from such a source. 
 
 Children of Craven P. and Martha T. Hester, being the 
 fourth generation, were : 
 
 117. Effik Knight, b. September 7, 1820; d. July 26, 
 1822. 
 
 118. Helen Knight, b. November 24, 1822; d. June 
 28, 1824. 
 
 119. James SCOTT, b. October 20, 1824 ; d. July 19, 1879; 
 m. Hester Ann Combs, May, 1846, 
 
 120. Julia Thompson, b. April 20, 1826 ; d. June 26, 
 1827. 
 
 121. Martha Jane, b. June4, 1828; d. August 16, 1831. 
 
 122. Geo. Knight," b. August 25, 1830; d. August 16, 
 1831. 
 
 123. William Findlay, b. June 16, 1832; m. Flora 
 Minerva Johnson, February 21, 1870. She was b. at St. 
 Joseph. Mo., August 24, 1843. 
 
 124. Sarah Pliana, b. October 27, 1834; m. 
 
 Maddock. 
 
HESTER FAMIL\. 43 
 
 125. John Craven, b. November 25, 1836 ; m. Alice J. 
 Van Buskirk, at Nashville, Ind. Second m. to Nellie Davis, 
 of Omaha, Neb. 
 
 126. IyAURA. Ann, b. January 26, 1839; m. Thompson. 
 Second m., Phelps. 
 
 No. 29. 
 
 The following sketch of the Muir family was furnished 
 by Hon. Jasper W. Muir, of Bardstown, Kentucky : 
 
 Wm. L. Muir, the husband of Mary Hester, was born 
 January 12, 1792, and died March 5, 1864. His father was 
 a son of Dr. William Muir, who was born in 1752, migrated 
 to America in 1769, died in Nelson county, Ky., November 
 13, 1838. He left to his children a writing of himself and 
 family as follows : 
 
 ' As I consider it may be acceptable, perhaps useful, on 
 a future day, to my children which I am now about to leave 
 after me, to know the origin of my side of the house, I have 
 thought it not amiss to write down the following short account 
 of myself : 
 
 ' I am descended from the Muirs of Brentwood and 
 Hollows, an ancient and respectable family in the Shire of 
 Ayr in the west of Scotland. My great grandfather was 
 William Muir of Brentwood and Hollows. He had two sons, 
 William and Mungo. To William he gave the estate of 
 Brentwood, and to Mungo, Hollows and several lots and 
 houses in the town of Kilmarnock. Mungo married twice. 
 By his first wife he had one daughter, who married Mr. Smith 
 of Doughmark. By his second he had one son and three 
 daughters. One of the daughters married a Mr. Mitchell, a 
 merchant of Kilmarnock. One married a Mr. Clark, of the 
 house of Clark and Edwards, merchants of Glasgow, and 
 another a Mr. Fairleigh, of Kilmarnock. 
 
 ' At an early age William was put an apprentice to Dr. 
 Jasper Tougheof Kilmarnock, a man of considerable eminence 
 in his profession, and after taking his degrees was appointed 
 surgeon to the Scotch Greys, and went out with them into 
 Germany and Spain, and continued until the death of his 
 father, when he was compelled to sell out and return to Kil- 
 marnock. Here he for some years practiced physic and married 
 
44 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Janet Toughe, youngest sister of Jasper, his former master, 
 from which marriage I, your father, was their first born, on 
 the twenty- first of July, old style, or second of August, new 
 style, 1753. 
 
 ' My mother's people were of higher grade. My great 
 grandfather was Jasper Le Count Toughe in France, who was 
 obliged to fly his native land (upon Louis XIV revoking 
 the edict of Nantes and sorely persecuting the Protestants). 
 In 1684 his estates, which were valuable, were all confiscated, 
 and he and his lady after many hardships got safely to the 
 Shire of Ayr in Scotland, where he maintained himself and 
 family by the practice of physic. He had only one son, Jasper, 
 who succeeded his father in his profession, who left two sons, 
 Jasper and Alexander, both educated to physics, and two 
 daughters, Margaret, who married Rev. Robert Hall, minister 
 of Kilmarnock, and Janet, my mother. Jasper lived and died 
 in Kilmarnock and Alexander was apothecary to the Scotch 
 Fusiliers commanded by Sir Andrew, and was in France, Ger- 
 many and Spain until the peace in 1763, when in consideration 
 of his long and faithful services he had p.iy during life, and 
 died at my father's. 
 
 ' I, your father, was educated to physic under my father 
 and my uncles, and refusing a surgeonry on board an East India 
 ship offended my father, and in a pet engaged myself to Messrs. 
 George and Andrew Buchanan, merchants of Glasgow, as an 
 assistant in their stores at Maryland, and was in their employ 
 from 1769 to 1772 ; what has befallen me since is pretty well 
 known to my family. 
 
 " William Muir." 
 
 I wish to say something about the family of Le Count 
 Toughe, who fled from France on the revocation of the edict 
 of Nantes. Under the influence of Catharine De Medicis and 
 her son, Charles IX of France, the massacres of the Protestant 
 population were time and again repeated until the great mas- 
 sacre of St. Bartholomew was enacted on the twenty -fourth of 
 August, 1572. Admiral Coligny, King Henry of Nevarre, 
 and other Protestants were summoned to Paris for the pur- 
 pose of butchering them, and these butcheries were enacted in 
 all the principal cities of France until there were at least 
 thirty thousand Protestants slain. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 45 
 
 Henry of Nevarre was son-in-law of Catharine and 
 brother-in-law of Charles IX. Henry saved his life by recan- 
 tation and avowing the Catholic faith. This massacre some- 
 what satisfied the thirst for Protestant blood, but not till 1598 
 was this religions persecution ended by the edict of Nantes, 
 or as my grandfather calls it " The Edict of Paganism," when 
 those of a Protestant faith had some peace ; but in 1685 that 
 edict was revoked and ' there was fleeing in all directions." 
 The governors grew weary of watching the coast and 
 frontier. * It were impossible to estimate precisely 
 
 the number of emigrations ; it was probably between three and 
 four hundred thousand. (Guizot's History of France, 47th 
 Chapter.) 
 
 The family of Jasper Le Count Toughe escaped from 
 France during this exodus. I refer to the said chapter for a 
 history of the persecution which lasted even for sixty years 
 after the revocation of the edict of Nantes. 
 
 Religionists of that era were Zealots, both Catholics and 
 Reformers, who also were guilty of many bloody excesses and 
 intolerances toward those of an opposite creed. 
 
 Jasper W. Muir, 
 (Son of Mary E. Hester.) 
 
 Children of Wm. L. and Mary (Hester) Muir, being the 
 fourth generation, are : 
 
 127. Susan, b. August 17, 1817; m. A. M. Walker, 
 March 4. 1855. He d. December 3, 1888. 
 
 128. Dr. Jas. E-, b. November 20, 1819; m. Mary 
 Carpenter. She d. 1875. He d. February 3, 1901 ; have 
 three children. 
 
 129. Harriet, b. January 9, 1822 ; d. 1823. 
 
 130. Hon. Jasper W., Sr., b. December 11, 1823 ; m. 
 Mary E. Wickliffe, December 14, 1852, by Rev. J. M. Cosly. 
 Shed. March 5, 1868. Second m. to Florida Sloan, April 10, 
 1879. 
 
 131. Brentwood, b. July 8, 1826; d. 1878; was a 
 physician. 
 
 132. John M., b. July 11, 1829; still living at Bards- 
 town, Ky. 
 
46 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 133. Margaret, b. November 14, 1831 ; m. James 
 Blue, of Union county, Ky. She is living in Morgan field, 
 Ky. Hed. 1896. 
 
 134. Elizabeth, b. April 10, 1834; m. Wm. Waller, 
 of Union county, Ky.; living in Morganfield, Ky.; has six 
 living children. 
 
 135. Dr. Joseph, b. April 30, 1838; d. December 17, 
 1892. 
 
 No. 31 
 
 John Wesley Lee. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 47 
 
 Effie (Hester) Lee. 
 
 Mrs. Susan A. Druley says: 'My father, Col. John 
 Wesley Fee, was born February 3, 1797 ; died February 15, 
 1846, aged forty-nine years. He was a man of strict 
 integrity, noble principles, and ever a most genial nature, 
 making many and ardent friends. He was of a military turn 
 of mind, serving as Colonel of the State Militia well and 
 faithfully. He filled several offices in the county with credit 
 and honor to himself and acceptably to the people ; served as 
 Sergeant-at-Arms in the Legislature at Indianapolis, Ind., 
 in 1840, but death came unexpectedly and cut short his course. 
 He was a Methodist, and at one time a class leader in the 
 Church." 
 
 Of her mother she says : ' My precious mother, Effie 
 (Hester) Fee, lived to be eightyone years of age and was 
 energetic and active to the last of her life. My mother was one 
 
48 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 of the uncrowned queens of earth, being left a widow with 
 eight children, from one year to nineteen. She never faltered, 
 but reared her children, as only a good mother can do, 
 battling nobly with the great struggle of life, doing whatever 
 her hands findeth to do, and always performing her work 
 with Christian fortitude which characterized her life. She 
 was a Methodist from fifteen years of age to the end of her 
 life, and was of that type of Christianity whose works do 
 follow them. She knew no compromise with sin. Truly it 
 can be said of her, ' She was a mother in Israel ; her children 
 rise up and call her blessed.' " 
 
 On September 8, 1905, there was an article of nine pages 
 received from Rev. John G. Sarvin, of Mattoon, 111., who has 
 been intimately acquainted with the L,ee family for more than 
 one-third of a century. It is too late for insertion entire, 
 but confirms and even exalts the genuine work of the Lee 
 family. He refers to the capable and forceful character of the 
 father ; to his sturdy and patriotic ancestry in colonial days ; 
 to the noble spirit transmitted to his sons. Also to the fact 
 that the ancestry of the mother was from the noblest and 
 best blood of the land. Four of their sons served with dis- 
 tinction in the Civil War. Tenderly and feelingly he tells of 
 the earnest and untiring devotion and heroic fortitude with 
 which this widow marshalled every energy for the good of 
 her dependent children. How her daily prayers ascended 
 as incense to God ; and how His answers came in rich 
 blessings on her dear children. How the affection of her 
 children rose in response to her devotion for their sakes. 
 How peaceful and glorious the end of her life, bright with 
 hopes for the future, and how tenderly they bore her casket 
 to the tomb. 
 
 The record of the family is already entered in the manu- 
 script, and we take pleasure in adding this tribute to such a 
 noble branch of the Hester family. — [Ed.] 
 
 Children of John W. and Effie Hester L,ee, being the 
 fourth generation, are : 
 
 136. Eu, b. June 11, 1825 ; d. August 4, 1825. 
 
 137. Euzabeth, b. May 29, 1826 ; m. Dr. Joel h. 
 Shrewsbury, March 12, 1848. She d. January 26, 1905, a. 79. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 4J 
 
 Elizabeth (Lee) Shrewsbury. 
 
 On February 1, 1905, the following funeral notice was 
 received : 
 
 "Elizabeth Shrewsbury died at her home in Toledo, 
 111., Thursday, January 26, 1905, at ten o'clock, p. m., 
 aged 78 years, 7 months, and 28 days. Funeral services will 
 be held in the Christian Church, in Toledo, at four o'clock, 
 p. m., Friday, January 27, 1905. Interment in Stilesville 
 cemetery, Indiana. Friends of the family are invited to 
 attend." 
 
 138. Andrew Jackson, b. June 11, 1829. 
 
 139. George Washington, b. February 8, 1832 ; m. 
 Isabelle Cole, December 20, 1859. He d. April 22, 1897. 
 
*o 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Prof. Thomas J. Lee. 
 
 140. Thomas Jefferson, b. February 22, 1835; m. 
 Letitia Thornburg, June 24, 1859 ; d. November 28, 1888. 
 
 He was a graduate of West Point, N. Y. He served in 
 the civil war with credit to himself. He was a very brilliant 
 man with a powerful intellect. He left the army and devoted 
 the last twenty-five years of his life in educational work, 
 locating an institution called Lee's Academy at Loxa, 111., 
 where he educated over two thousand young men and ladies 
 during the last nineteen years of his life. He fell at his post, 
 loved and lamented by all who knew him. ' His works do 
 follow him." He was a.Christian, a member of the Cumber- 
 land Presbyterian Church. 
 
 141. William Matthias, b. September 25, 1837 ; m. 
 America C. Puett, October 15, 1867. They have seven 
 children. 
 
 142. Susan A., b. February 11, 1840; m. Richard S. 
 Druley, February 14, 1866 ; have one son. 
 
 143. Brig. Gen. Jesse Matlock, b. January 2, 1843; 
 m. Lucy M. Hathaway, December 23, 1868. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 51 
 
 144. John Wesley, b. February 14, 1845 ; m. Josephine 
 Hamline, April 20, 1866. He d. January 21, 1902. 
 
 No. 33. 
 
 Children of John and Sarah (Hester) Combs, being the 
 fourth generation, are : 
 
 145. Hester Ann, b. November 17, 1831 ; m. James S. 
 Hester, son of Craven P. Hester, 1846. He d. July 18. 1879. 
 Second m. Jones, of Franklin, Ind. She d. 1898. 
 
 146. Thomas J., b. January 3, 1836 ; m. 1874. He is a 
 well-to-do farmer living near Charlestown, Ind. 
 
 147. William M., b. September 18, 1837; unm. ; liv- 
 ing near Charlestown, Ind. 
 
 148. Dr. John M., b. January 30, 1843 ; m. Cornelia E. 
 Allen, of Newville, Ind.. December 26, 1867 ; have one son. 
 
 149. Laura H., b. April 7, 1850 ; m. Coonrod Bolinger, 
 of Seymour, Ind. He d. . She has three children. 
 
 No. 34. 
 
 Lewis McCoy 
 
52 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Mrs. Rebecca (Hester) McCoy. 
 
 The following sketches of Lewis and Rebecca (Hester) 
 McCoy were furnished by their son, Capt. John M. McCoy. 
 
 Family and descendants of Lewis and Rebecca (Hester) 
 McCoy : 
 
 ' Lewis McCoy, eldest son of John McCoy, was born 
 January 31, 1806, near Charlestown, Clark county, Ind. Was 
 married to Rebecca Hester, May 24, 1831, who survived him 
 after a union of many years, the happiness of which is evinced 
 by the most touching expression just before his death, which 
 occurred at Franklin, Ind., September 7, 1874 : ' My beloved 
 companion, we have traveled life's journey together for more 
 than forty-three years, and now at its close we bless God that 
 we ever met. We have lived and loved on earth — we shall 
 love and dwell together in heaven. May God bless and sup- 
 port you during our brief separation.' " 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 53 
 
 "A devoted husband, a kind father and devout Chris- 
 tian, his whole life was spent in the betterment of those 
 surrounding him. He became a member of the Missionary- 
 Baptist Church early in life and was an active, earnest, faith- 
 ful worker in the Church and Sunday School cause, in 
 which he writes : ' I have taken great delight, believing it to 
 be an instrument in the hand of God for the spread of His 
 Holy Word.' 
 
 "In an article written at the time of his death, these 
 words were said of him : ' Mr. McCoy was one of the oldest 
 and, in every sense of the word, best citizens of Clark county. 
 He was universally beloved and highly esteemed by all who 
 knew him; a more exemplary, zealous and consistent Chris- 
 tian man, we believe, never lived. He was a practical fol- 
 lower of Christ — exemplifying his faith by his daily walk and 
 conversation.' " 
 
 ' Rebecca (Hester) McCoy, daughter of Matthias Hester, 
 was born at Charlestown, Clark county, Ind., November 14, 
 1807. Married Lewis McCoy at Charlestown, Ind., May 24, 
 1831, and died in Dallas, Tex., March 3, 1895. She was a 
 devout Christian and a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church for about seventy-five years. Her life with that of 
 her husband exemplified a union of ' perfect music to noble 
 words.' Their home was a model Christian one in all its rela- 
 tions ; the home of every Evangelical minister who chanced 
 their way. No matter how pressing were business interests, 
 family worship was never neglected. Belonging to different 
 denominations, they were broad in their Christian views, and 
 as true Christianity is always consistent, their denominational 
 lines were never crossed in friction. Each attended the 
 other's church whenever possible, and living upon a farm, 
 they could often do this without interfering with each other's 
 Christian duty. Her husband often attended class meeting 
 with her at her church, and she consented to be immersed in 
 order to commune with him at the Lord's table, often attend- 
 ing his church. 
 
 ' Mrs. McCoy was never more happy than when enter- 
 taining at her home her Baptist brethren during their pro- 
 tracted meetings — as much so in fact, as when entertaining 
 
54 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 ministers of her own denomination ; also was her husband's 
 cordiality apparent in his entertainment of the Methodist 
 brethren. Truly each delighted to do honor to Christ's rep- 
 resentatives of whatever denomination." 
 
 Children of Lewis and Rebecca (Hester) McCoy, being 
 the fourth generation, were : 
 
 Dr. George Knight McCoy. 
 
 150. Dr. George Knight McCoy, who was born July 5, 
 1832, received his academic education at De Pauw University, 
 Indiana, and his degree of M. D. at Louisville Medical College, 
 Kentucky, in 1856, and died in New Orleans, unmarried, 
 December 18, 1865. At the time of his death he was in the 
 army of the United States, Assistant Surgeon of First Heavy 
 Indiana Artillery. His brother officers of the army said of him : 
 ' He was a most efficient, courteous and gentlemanly officer, a 
 true, devoted and estimable friend and a true, upright and noble 
 man, whose generous impulses and sturdy honesty of char- 
 acter and devotion to duty endeared him to all his companions 
 and brother officers. Always zealous, faithful and untiring in 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 55 
 
 the discharge of his duties, he won and held the confiding 
 respect of his commanding officers and the affection of his 
 
 comrades." 
 
 151. John Milton, b. August 29, 1835. 
 
 152. Henrietta, b. December 25, 1842. 
 
 153. William A., b. September 1, 1844. 
 
 No. 35. 
 Children of Wm. Allen and Nancy (Weir) Hester, being 
 the fourth generation, are : 
 
 154. James, is dead. 
 
 Dr. W. W. Hester. 
 
56 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 155. Dr. W. W. Hester, m. Jessie M. Henderson. 
 
 The following sketch of his life was furnished by his 
 cousin, Capt. John M. McCoy, of Dallas, Texas: 
 
 ' He was an able physician, graduate of Louisville, Ky., 
 Medical College, also Philadelphia, Pa., Medical College. 
 When the war broke out he threw down his pill bags and 
 took up his musket, as a private, and went into the army and 
 fought through the war in many battles. He was rapidly 
 promoted and was honorably discharged when he was Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel. He contracted troubles in the army, which 
 compelled him to have several surgical operations, from which 
 he never recovered. After his discharge from the army, he 
 was Clerk of the Legislature of the state of Indiana ; and 
 subsequently, first assistant physician for the Hospital for 
 the Insane at Indianapolis, Ind., for fifteen years, and then 
 transferred to the same position to the Hospital for Insane 
 at Anna, 111., for ten years; then removed to Chicago, 111., 
 to resume his general practice, which continued until the time 
 of his death, which occurred July 18, 1902." 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 57 
 
 MILITARY ORDER 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Loyal Legion of the United States 
 
 Commanderv of the State of Illinois 
 
 IN MEMORIAM 
 
 COMPANION 
 LIEUTENANT COLONEL 
 
 WILLIAM WEIR HESTER 
 
 DIED AT CHICAGO, ILL., JULY 18, 1902 
 
 Circular No. 26 
 Series of 1902 
 Whole No. 441. 
 
 Chicago, October 20, 1902. 
 At a stated meeting of this Commanderv, held on the 
 25th day of September, 1902, the accompanying report of a 
 committee appointed to prepare a tribute of respect to the 
 memory of our late Companion Lieutenant-Colonel William 
 (Weir) Hester was received and ordered published. 
 
 By order of First Lieutenant 
 
 Oliver W. Norton, 
 
 Commander. 
 Rosweu, H. Mason, 
 
 Captain, Recorder. 
 
 William Weir Hester was born near Charlestown, Ind., 
 April 18, 1835. He was about five years old when his father and 
 mother died of malignant fever within ten days of each other. 
 His father died first, and he remembered clearly the leave- 
 
58 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 taking when his dying mother was carried to the bedside of 
 her dying husband. Four little boys were left. William 
 Weir, the second son, went to live with his grandmother, 
 Susan Hester, a widow whose husband, Mathias Hester, was 
 scalped by the Indians in Bear Grass Creek, near Louisville, 
 Ky., in 1791. 
 
 After six or seven years he went to make his home with 
 his uncle, the Rev. George K. Hester, of Charlestown, Ind., 
 where he remained until he was old enough to choose for 
 himself the education which was to fulfil his boyhood's dreams. 
 
 At the age of eighteen he began teaching school and 
 taught about eighteen months with success. But the desire of 
 his youth and the deepest devotion of his life lay in his 
 chosen profession ; it drew him steadily away from other 
 things, and at twenty he was studying medicine with his uncle, 
 Dr. U. A. V. Hester, of Gosport, Ind., for his life work. 
 
 In 1858 he took his degree at the Medical School of 
 Louisville, Ky., and soon after began the practice of medicine 
 in Cataract, Ind. 
 
 In 1859 he located at Rome, Perry county, Ind., on the 
 Ohio river. He soon acquired by his indefatigable energy a 
 lucrative practice which involved hard riding over the hills of 
 Perry county. 
 
 But the guns of Sumpter stirred his soul, and without 
 thought of consequences, like so many other noble souls in 
 that year of our Lord, he entered the army and without parole 
 served his country for three years and a half, coming out as 
 Lieutenant Colonel of the Forty-eighth Kentucky Volunteer 
 Mounted Infantry. He was in many engagements, raids and 
 battles, among which was the battle of Corinth. So much had 
 he commended himself to his superior officers as a man of 
 military mould, that the strongest inducements were offered 
 him to enter the regular army. After short consideration, 
 however, he refused. He had chosen a profession which 
 heals, and patriot and soldier as he continued all his life long, 
 it was far dearer to him than that which wounds. 
 
 Immediately after his discharge from the army he was 
 elected Clerk of the Indiana Legislature for one term. At 
 the close of this term of the legislature he was called to the 
 State Hospital for the Insane at Indianapolis ns first assistant 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 59 
 
 physician. Here he remained fourteen years and a half. 
 Early in this period he had leave of absence from hospital 
 service, and took the course in medicine at Jefferson Medical 
 College in Philadelphia, receiving its diploma. Pursuing this 
 course in mature years, he carried it with honor and with 
 results which showed in the thoroughness of his professional 
 work. 
 
 In 1879 he was called to the Southern Hospital for the 
 Insane at Anna, 111., and here he served the state most suc- 
 cessfully for eleven years longer. He withdrew in 1890 and 
 took up the general practice of medicine in Chicago. His 
 strong good sense, his skill in diagnosis, his careful attention 
 to every phase of the malady and every condition of the sick 
 room were giving him a place among the physicians of 
 Chicago that would have been second to none in general prac- 
 tice, when the disease which proved fatal attacked him. In 
 the past six years and a half he has undergone six operations, 
 the third in November of last year. Up to that time his fine 
 constitution, pure life and strong will had made it possible 
 for him to resist the encroachments of the disease, the foun- 
 dations of which were laid during his service in the army. 
 But the end of his valiant fight was nearer than it seemed and 
 on the 18th of July last, he died, having been confined to his 
 bed only nine days. He fought a good fight with the weak- 
 ness of the flesh. He had kept faith with all who trusted him 
 as a physician or as a man. There is, we know, laid up for 
 such the reward which Godhood keeps for manhood preserved. 
 
 John McL,ean, 
 Theodorh: H. Patterson, 
 Charees F. Matteson, 
 
 Committee. 
 156. Robert died in the army during the civil war. 
 
60 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Milton (Payne) Hester. 
 
 The following sketch was furnished by his daughter, 
 Lillian (Hester) Cairns : 
 
 Milton Payne Hester, farmer, of Centralia, 111., and 
 eleventh child of Matthias and Susanna Hester, was born in 
 Clark county, Ind., June 4, 1813. He grew to manhood 
 in Clark county, and received his earl)- education in the com- 
 mon schools of the neighborhood. This was supplemented by 
 much reading throughout his life. 
 
 In the spring of 1839 he came to Marion county, 111.; in 
 1840, he married Miss Christina Copple. To them were born 
 eight children. ' They began life together on the farm which 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 61 
 
 is now his home. After the expenses of the wedding 
 ceremony were met, his cash capital consisted of five dollars 
 and twenty-five cents. This he spent in purchasing provisions 
 for their home. The city of Centralia had as yet no exist- 
 ence, and he did his marketing in St. Eouis, sixty-five miles 
 away, the distance being traveled by wagon. 
 
 Mr. Hester first purchased a claim for which he gave 
 promise to pay two hundred dollars. From time to time he 
 bought other land until he became one of the largest land 
 owners in Marion county. 
 
 In his political views Mr. Hester was first a Whig, 
 casting his first presidential vote for William Henry Harrison. 
 In 1856 he became a Republican. 
 
 His first wife died in May, 1855. August 26, 1856, he 
 married Martha Caroline Johnson of Jefferson county, 111.. 
 who bore him four children. The second wife died October 
 15, 1884. 
 
 Milton Hester was a man of strong character, sterling 
 honesty, and great industry. He was converted and joined 
 the Mtthodist Episcopal Church at the age of thirteen, and 
 has been a faithful member of the same ever since — a period 
 of seventy-eight years. He was instrumental in organizing 
 the first Methodist Episcopal Church in Centralia in the year 
 1854, and has been one of its board of stewards continuously 
 since. In its early history, his home was the home of its 
 minisier. During the quarterly meetings his stable often 
 sheltered as many as thirty horses belonging to members 
 living at a distance. Some of these members came two or 
 three days earlier than the meeting in order that they might 
 find accommodation with him. 
 
 He is living at the present time (1904) at the age of 
 ninety-one, tenderly cared for in his own home by one son 
 and two daughters. 
 
 Children of Milton Payne and Christina (Copple) Hester, 
 being the fourth generation, are : 
 
 157. David Matthias, b. August 16, 1841 ; m. Sarah 
 Ann Young, March 17, 1867. 
 
 158. Julia Ann, b. October 1, 1842; m. Mark Young, 
 September 6, 1865; a farmer at Salem, 111. She d. June 
 23, 1881. 
 
62 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THF 
 
 159. William Addison, b. February 2, 1845; m. Jane 
 Harper, October, 1868. A farmer at B Mt. Vernon, 111. 
 
 160. John Coombs, b. April 15, 1847 ; m. Jennie Brock, 
 July 25, 1869. A stock dealer at Jefferson, Kan. 
 
 161. Sarah Elizabeth, b. June 6, 1848; m. Amasa 
 Harve Young, April 10, 1870. A farmer at Centralia, 111. 
 
 162. Isaac Owen, b. August 6, 1849 ; unm. A freighter 
 at Prescott, Arizona. 
 
 163. Samuel Marion, b. March 17, 1851 ; m. Ida 
 Charlton, January 3, 1878. A farmer at Sandoval, 111. 
 
 164. Mary Rebecca, b. Oct. 23, 1843; unm. 
 
 Children of Milton P. and Martha C. (Johnson) Hester, 
 being the fourth generation, are : 
 
 165. Ella May, b. Sept. 17, 1857; unm. 
 
 166. Albert V., b. September 22, 1860; m. Addie 
 Taylor, December 12, 1896. A farmer living near Dallas, Tex. 
 
 167. Carrie Bell, b. October 15, 1863 ; m. Mark 
 Anthony, October 29, 18S9. A lumber dealer at Streator, 111. 
 
 168. Martha Lillian, b. June 20, 1870: m. George 
 Cairns, May 12, 1900. A locomotive engineer at Centralia, 111. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 63 
 
 1. Rebecca (Hester ) McCoy. 
 
 2. Uriah A. V. Hester, M. D. 
 
 3. Mii/ton Payne Hester, 
 
 4. Effie Hester Lee. 
 
 No. 37. 
 
 Dr. Uriah A. V. Hester, youngest son of Matthias Hester, 
 was a successful practicing physician for a number of years, 
 and left a nice property to his children. He was a decided 
 Republican and a devoted member of the M. E. Church. 
 
 Children of Dr. U. A. V. and Rachel Ann (Fiscus) 
 Hester, being the fourth generation, are: 
 
 169. Albert Milton, b. December 29, 1884. 
 
 170. John McCoy, b. April 9, 1887. 
 
 171. William, b. March 13, 1889. 
 
 172. Susan Jane, b. April 1, 1892. 
 
64 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 No. 38. 
 
 ' Zaccheus Hester, son of Henry and Rebecca Hester, 
 was born December 15, 1803 ; died July, 1878, aged seventy- 
 five years. Married Margaret Hixson, in 1826. She was 
 born July 14, 1808, and died September 24, 1878. They 
 lived on Twin Creek, Ross count}', O. They were noted for 
 their kindness and generosity. He was a carpenter and un- 
 dertaker ; also a farmer ; an earnest devoted Christian ; both 
 members of the M. E. Church. He often, when no preacher 
 was in the pulpit, would exhort the people to live and lead 
 Godly lives, always willing to work for the Master. He also 
 was an efficient worker in the Sunday School." 
 
 The above sketch was furnished by Miss Ella Hester. 
 
 Children of Zaccheus and Margaret (Hixson) Hester, be- 
 ing the fourth generation, were : 
 
 173. David, b. October 4, 1827 : m. Susannah Hollar. 
 He d. March 23, 1883. 
 
 174. Sarah, b. April 25, 1830; m. Gibbeon Hollar. 
 She d. December 2, 1893. 
 
 175. Rebecca, b. January 20, 1833 ; m. McGough; 
 
 living near Lyndon, O. 
 
 176. Rose Ann, b. August 25, 1835 ; m. George Miller; 
 living in Iowa. 
 
 177. Timothv, b. August 21, 1840; m. Nancy Jane 
 Hixson, October 8, 1863. He d. at Zaleski, Vinton county, 
 O., March 11, 1866. 
 
 178. John M., b. July 1, 1844;. m. Sylvania Grieves, 
 1864 ; lives near Glenroy, Jackson county, O. 
 
 179. Taylor, b. March 28, 1847 ; m. Margaret Cad- 
 walder, November 25, 1869, at Austin, O. She was b. Feb- 
 ruary 4, 1844 ; d. August 10, 1902. 
 
 180. William, b. March 28, 1847 ; d. June 11, 1870. 
 
 181. Joseph T., b. November 23, 1849; m. Hannah 
 Long; lives near Lyndon, O. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 65 
 
 No. 39. 
 
 Hknry Hester. 
 
66 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Rachel Ann (Cowen) Hester. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. G7 
 
 The following sketch was furnished by Ella Hester : 
 'Henry Hester, Jr., second son of Henry and Rebecca 
 Hester, was born on Lower Twin Creek, Ross county, O., 
 June 14, 1808; died October 3, 1891. Married Rachel Ann 
 Cowen, July 26, 1835. She was born December 27, 1817 ; 
 died June 10, 1903. They were married in Lima, O., and 
 moved from there to South Salem, where they spent the most 
 of their married lives. 
 
 ' He was a noble Christian man. In all of his eighty- 
 three years he never tasted liquor nor entered a saloon. A 
 great temperance worker, he spoke plainly and fearlessly 
 on the great question of drink ; a great Bible student, and 
 well read on all subjects ; a blacksmith and wagon maker by 
 trade. In his younger manhood was a member of the M. E. 
 Church, but later became a member of the Presbyterian faith." 
 
 Children of Henry, Jr., and Rachel Ann (Cowen) Hester, 
 being the fourth generation, are : 
 
 182. Fanny Cowen, b. May 6, 1836; m. Barney Grieves. 
 She d. December 31, 1883, at South Salem, O. 
 
 183. Rebecca, b. June 5, 1848 ;" d. 1856. 
 
 184. Henry Clay, b. June 30, 1841 ; m. Mary Eliza- 
 beth Newland, October 8, 1863 ; lives at Fielding, Ky. ; have 
 nine children. 
 
 185. Margaret Ann, b. April 10, 1845 ; m. Jesse Five, 
 February 21, 1870. He was b. January 16, 1846; live at 
 Slate Mills, Ross county, O. 
 
 186. Eliza, b. June 26, 1847 ; d. 1847. 
 
 187. John M., b. September 21, 1851; m. Fanny E. 
 Hoop, January 31, 1880. She was b. January 1, 1857. 
 
 No. 40. 
 
 Children of Charles M. and Mary (Christian) Hester, 
 being the fourth generation, are : 
 
 188. Washington. 
 
 189. Lucinda, m. Wm. Grieves; lives at Rock Mills, 
 Ross county, O. 
 
 190. Sarah, m. James Grieves ; d. 
 
 191. Jackson, m. May Hixson. 
 
 After the death of his first wife, Charles M. m. a Mrs. 
 Smith, by whom he had two children. 
 
68 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 44. 
 
 Children of James Dickey and Rebecca (Hixson) Hester, 
 being the fourth generation, are : 
 
 192. Emily, b. ; m. David Clouser ; lives near 
 
 South Salem, O. 
 
 193. Wm. Henry, b. — ; m. Jane Frye ; lives in 
 
 South Salem, O. 
 
 194. Daniel, b. ; m. Martha Frye; lives at 
 
 Lyndon, O. 
 
 195. Elsie, b. ; m. Wm. Parisott ; lives near 
 
 Bourneville, O. 
 
 196. Sarah, b. ; m. John Binns ; lives at Green- 
 field, O. 
 
 197. David, b. ; m. ; lives at South 
 
 Salem, O. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 69 
 
 Fifth Generation, 
 
 No. 45. 
 
 John S. Hester. 
 
70 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Lucinda M. Hester. 
 
 John S. Hester, eldest son of Martin and Mary (Stough) 
 Hester, was born November 8, 1810, in Columbiana county, O. 
 In A. D. 1815 he removed with his father's family to Ashland 
 county, O., and in 1827 to Bronson, Huron county, O. These 
 years of his youth were years of industry on the farm and 
 using well his meagre opportunities for schooling. He had a 
 great taste for reading, which was well improved through life. 
 He learned the carpenter and joiner trade, at which he was 
 very skillful. 
 
 A. D. 1842, he married and settled on a farm in Norwich 
 township, Huron county, O., wdiere he lived sixty years, 
 and reared his family. His home was a welcome stopping 
 place for the itinerant minister and fellow Christians. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 71 
 
 When twenty-five years of age he was converted and 
 joined the Methodist Church, of which he remained a faithful, 
 very useful and official member till his death, February 17, 
 1901, aged 90. He was buried in the Norwich cemetery and 
 a nice monument marks his grave. He was sixty-six years a 
 member, forty-nine years a trustee, fifty-six years a class 
 leader and thirty-one years recording steward. 
 
 To the neat and commodious Methodist Church at 
 Havana, O., which was built mainly through his interest and 
 liberality, he left by his will a bequest of $400, the interest to 
 be used for its future support. He was a decided Republican 
 in politics, a true and earnest temperance man, both in prac- 
 tice and principle. A man of the strictest integrity and 
 reliability. 
 
 The descendants of John S. and Luciuda (Hildreth) 
 Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 198. Charles T., b. April 17, 1843; d. in Fairfax 
 Seminary Hospital, near Washington, D. C, August 17, 1864 ; 
 a. 21 years. Was a member of Company "H," 166th O. N. G. 
 A young man of bright promise; a member of the M. E. 
 Church . 
 
 199. Eliza H., b. March 21, 1846; m. Samuel R. 
 McConnell, January 16, 1873; lives at Burlington, Iowa. 
 Their children are : 
 
 200. * Charles, b. February 18. 1875; d. March 
 
 17, 1882 ; a. 7. 
 
 201. * Hester, b. Nov. 23. 1883. 
 
 202. Susan, b. October 27, 1847 ; d. November 5, 1853. 
 
 203. Julia, b. August 15, 1851; m. Wm. Dougherty, 
 October 6, 1869. He d. September 7, 1881, at Mansfield, O. 
 Their child is : 
 
 204. * Elizabeth, b. December 30, 1879; m. 
 
 Walter R. Williams, September 24, 
 
 1903. He is assistant postmaster at 
 
 Norwalk, O. 
 
 205. Harriet, b. October 10, 1856 ; m. Rev. Harris P. 
 
 Richards, May 19, 1886 ; member of N. O. Conf. Pastor of 
 
 the M. E. Church at Bellevue, O. 
 
 Record of Baptisms— Children of John S. and Eucinda 
 M. Hester were : 
 
72 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Charles T., baptised July 16, 1843, by the Rev. H. G. 
 Dubois. 
 
 Eliza W., July 5, 1846, by Rev. H. Camp. 
 
 Susan H., October 21, 1849, by Rev. T. Barkdull. 
 
 Julia L., September 28, 1851, by Rev. Adam Poe. 
 
 Harriet R., June 7, 1857, by Rev. Wm. C. Pierce. 
 
 Record of Baptisms — Children of Martin M. and Mary F. 
 Hester : 
 
 William J., September 28, 1851, by Rev. Adam Poe. 
 
 Catharine Eliza, February 27, 1855, by Rev. S. D- 
 Seymour. 
 
 Finlay, September 12, 1858, by Rev. Ralph Wilcox. 
 
 Record of Baptisms — Children of Matthias and Leucia 
 Hester : 
 
 John Kiser, October 24, 1852, by Rev. Hobart G. 
 Dubois. 
 
 Jay Martin, September 12, 1858, by Rev. Ralph Wilcox. 
 
 No. 46. 
 
 Eliza Hester married James Wilson. Second marriage 
 to Elisha Savage. She was for sixty years a faithful and 
 devoted member of the M. E. Church. The descendants of 
 Eliza and James Wilson, being the fifth, sixth and seventh 
 generations, are : 
 
 206. George H., b. May 1833 ; d. August 10, 1834. 
 
 207. JohnH., b. August 13, 1834; m. Rose Quacken- 
 bush, 1856. He d. May 3, 1870, at Waterloo, Ind.; a. 36. 
 He was Captain in the 44th Ind. V. I. during the civil war. 
 
 208. George F., b. March 16, 1836. He served in the 
 44th Ind. V. I. and was killed at the battle of Chickamauga, 
 Ga., September 20, 1863. 
 
 209. James M., b. March 5, 1839; m. Marilla Bishop, 
 1866. He d. February 21, 1880; was a soldier in the 55th 
 O. V. I. for three years during the civil war. Child is : 
 
 210. * Lulu Wilson, b. ; m. Abbott. 
 
 Live in Chicago, 111. 
 211. t Two children. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 No. 47. 
 
 Samuel Hester. 
 
 Samuel Hester, second son of Martin and Mary (Stough) 
 Hester, was born in Columbiana county, O., August 23, 1813, 
 and removed later to Ashland and Huron counties. A man 
 of unusual physical strength and endurance. He improved 
 well his meager opportunities for schooling and became well 
 informed on many subjects. At the proper age he learned 
 the mason trade, at which he worked with great success for 
 many years. Later in life he became a successful farmer. 
 Reared a fine family of four sons and three daughters. Was 
 for more than fifty years a devoted and earnest member of the 
 Methodist Church. He died in Chicago, 111., December 29, 
 1893. Buried at North Fairfield, O., beside his wife. 
 
 Descendants of Samuel and Emily h. (Barnum) Hester, 
 being the fifth, sixth and seventh generations, are: 
 
74 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 212. Martha, b. February 3, 1840 ; m. Thomas Banks, 
 February, 1862. He d. Children were: 
 
 213. *Effie, b. October 19, 1863; m. Harry 
 Wright, February 22, 1888. Child is: 
 214. t Lawrence Earl, b. February 13, 
 1889. 
 
 215. * George Lester, b. May 2, 1865 ; tram-. 
 
 216. * Cora Cordelia, b. September 29, 1867; 
 
 m. Muse, December 4, 1888 ; have 
 
 three children. 
 
 217. *Lucy Loretta, b. September 30, 1870; m. 
 
 Delmer Dewitt, July 30, 1901. 
 
 218. William Walter, b. November 1, 1873, 
 
 m. ; has four children. 
 
 219. Myron, b. January 29, 1842; m. Anna Kate 
 Quackenbush, 1863. She was b. 1840 ; d. May 10, 1891. He 
 d. June 27, 1901. Children are : 
 
 220. *Della M., b. 1867; m. Peter B. Schrave- 
 send, 1896. Child is: 
 221. t Hester, b. 1897. 
 222. *Carl S., b. 1869; m. Belle S. Scranton, 
 1891. Children are : 
 223: t Margaret Catharine, b. 1892. 
 224. t Frank, b. 1902. 
 225. *CoraB., b. 1872; m. Frank F. Matthewson, 
 1896. Child is : 
 226. t Edward Alexander, b. 1901 ; d. 1902. 
 
 227. Mary, b. May 25, 1844 ; m. Wm. Treadwell, June 
 3, 1862. He d. Second m. to Jay Stough, May 27, 1866. 
 She d. March 22, 1870 
 
 228. James M., b. August 28, 1846 ; m. Irene E. Brink, 
 April 6, 1868. She was b. May 11, 1847; d. June 12, 1902. 
 Children are : 
 
 229. * Wm. B., b. July 24, 1874 ; d. June 27, 1883. 
 
 230. * Mary Emily, b. March 11, 1879; d. May 
 
 11, 1883. 
 
 231. * Herbert Sheldon, b. June 19, 1885; 
 
 lives at Ingersoll, Okla. Territory. 
 232. Barnum S., b. March 19, 1848; d. December 6, 
 1848. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 75 
 
 233. Emma Jane, b. October 24, 1849; m. Will H. 
 Cherry, September 26, 1871 ; lives in Cleveland, 0. Chil- 
 dren are : 
 
 234. * Alice, b. November 19, 1872 ; m. Sher- 
 man Noble, August 20, 1893. Children are : 
 
 235. tPAUL, b. January 20, 1895. 
 
 236. tNoNA C, b. December 3, 1897. 
 
 237. tTHELMA, b. December 3, 1898. 
 
 238. * Pauline, b. May 13, 1874; m. Elmer 
 
 Andrews, September 20, 1894. 
 
 239. *Rose, b. April 19, 1877; m. Percy Ens- 
 
 mi nger, November 29, 1899 ; live at 
 Cleveland, O. Child is: 
 240. t Hester Maoria, b. September 7, 1904. 
 
 Albert Weston Hester, Sr. 
 
76 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 241. Albert Weston, b. November 4, 1852 ; m. Alice 
 Josephine Dickson, December 13, 1876; live in Chicago, 111. 
 Children are : 
 
 242. * H. C. Kendall, b. August 16, 1878; lives 
 
 in New York City. Is manager of bond 
 department in Henry Clews & Co. Bank- 
 ing House. Is very successful in business. 
 Member of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian 
 Church. 
 
 243. * Marion Sybyl, b. June 24, 1889. 
 
 244. * Albert Weston, Jr., b. June 13, 1892. 
 
 Frank S. Hester. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 77 
 
 
 
 
 Mrs. Frank S. Hester. 
 
 245. Frank S., b. July 31, 1855; m. Dora B. Funk, 
 May 4, 1875. She was b. October 29, 1856, at Dayton, 0. 
 They live at Lawrence, Kan. Child is : 
 
 246. *Nina, b. December 16, 1886 ; adopted. . 
 
 No. 48. 
 
 Matthias Hester, third son of Martin and Mary (Stough) 
 Hester, was born in Ashland county, O., December 24, 1815. 
 Was a well-to-do and successful farmer of Bronson township, 
 Huron county, O. He was very skillful in the use of tools, not 
 
78 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 only in stone but in wood, iron and steel. He was for sixty 
 years a faithful and official member of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. He died October 18, 1903, and was buried in Bronson 
 cemetery. 
 
 Descendants of Matthias and Leucia (Kiser) Hester, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 247. Wallace W.,b. June 18, 1844 ; m. Mary H. Day, 
 December 18, 1873. He d. March 9, 1874. 
 
 248. George M., b. December 22. 1846; d. November 
 6, 1849. 
 
 249. John K., b. September 10, 1850 ; m. Celia Atwater, 
 March' 4,. 1877. 
 
 250. Jay M., b. January 12, 1855 ; m. Helen M. Smith, 
 October 23, 1878. Child is : 
 
 251. * Harry W., b. March, 1887. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 No. 49. 
 
 Martin M. Hester. 
 
80 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 Mary F. Hester. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 81 
 
 The following sketch was furnished by his son-in-law, 
 Rev. E. J. V. Booth : 
 
 Martin Mason Hester, the fourth and youngest son of 
 Martin and Mary (Stough) Hester, was born September 23, 
 1822, near Orange, Ashland county, O. When a lad of five 
 years he removed with his parents to Bronson, Huron county, 
 O., where he still lives, being on the same farm for seventy- 
 eight years. He has been a thriving and well to do farmer. 
 
 Besides the advantages that could be found in the common 
 schools of the day, he for a time attended the Norwalk 
 Seminary, while the late Bishop Thomson had charge of the 
 school, and he taught common schools several terms. At 
 twenty-three years of age he built a loom for weaving wire 
 screenery (making the loom and all the necessary reeds and 
 harness) and wove thousands of yards of first class screenery, 
 supplying some large manufactories of Clover hullers, besides 
 the general market. 
 
 On May 21, 1850, he was married to Miss Mary Finlay; 
 of Coshocton county, O., who has been a helper indeed for 
 fifty- five years, not only temporally but spiritually. She was 
 born in the north of Ireland, October 2, 1824, and has been a 
 faithful, earnest, devoted and active member of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church for sixty-eight years ; and all these years a 
 most successful teacher in the Sunday School. 
 
 Mr. Hester has been an active member of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church for fifty-eight years. He has served for 
 fifty-six years as secretary and treasurer of the board of 
 trustees. He was chairman of the building committee to 
 build two churches. 
 
 For fifty-six successive years he has held the office of 
 recording steward of a large circuit originally embracing 
 seventeen preaching places. Only twice, and that on account 
 of illness, during his whole term of service, and not once, for 
 forty-eight years, has he failed to be present at the quarterly 
 meeting and quarterly conference. 
 
 During his entire membership in the church the class of 
 which he was a member never failed to be on hand on Satur- 
 day with the full amount of quarterage due from the class. 
 6 
 
82 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 For fifty years he served as class leader ; twenty years as 
 Sunday School superintendent ; forty years as Sunday School 
 teacher ; twenty years as secretary of the district stewards' 
 meetings. He was often lay delegate to the Lay Electoral 
 Conference, and once, in 1892, a lay delegate to the General 
 Conference held in Omaha, Neb. His wife attended with 
 him. For fifty years he acted in the capacity of sexton of 
 the church and for forty years he furnished the sacramental 
 wine for the communion service for the entire circuit, without 
 any compensation for either service. 
 
 He has been in attendance at thirty sessions of the North 
 Ohio Conference, including the first session. He has been 
 a subscriber to the Western Christian Advocate for fifty-nine 
 years and a reader for ten years previous and a subscriber 
 to the Ladies' Repository and the National Magazine during 
 their entire existence, both of which he has in neatly and 
 permanently bound volumes, as well as all the minutes of the 
 North Ohio Conference. 
 
 As an evidence of the confidence in which he is held by 
 his fellow citizens it may be stated that he has held the office 
 of justice of the peace for his township continuously for 
 thirty-three years, and at the eleventh time he was elected 
 he received the highest number of votes of any candidate on 
 the ticket. At the election of November 7. 1905, he was 
 elected for the twelfth time, receiving the entire vote, there 
 being no opposing candidate. During these years he has suc- 
 ceeded in having more " settlements than trials." 
 
 When over eighty years of age he undertook the task of 
 writing the family records of the ' ' Hester ' ' and ' ' Stough ' 
 families for publication. This work, besides its own local 
 interest, will doubtless aid in supplying important historical 
 data to the descendants Some consider this as an opportunity 
 to get something they prize more than dollars and cents. 
 
 Here is a brief record of an earnest and useful life, with- 
 out doubt leaving the world brighter and better for its living. 
 
 Descendants of Martin M. and Mary (Finlay) Hester, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 252. Wm. J., b. July 6. 1851 ; in. Anna E. Ijams, May 
 21, 1882. She was b. February 25, 1854. He d. April 25, 
 1897, a. 46. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 83 
 
 William J. Hester. 
 
 William J. Hester began his school life in the district 
 school when six years of age. Later he attended school 
 in Norwalk, graduating from the High School in 1870. 
 For some time he was a student in the Ohio Weslej^an 
 University, Delaware, O. In the summer of 1875 he grad- 
 uated from Mount Union College. Later he spent one sum- 
 mer in Europe. Some time was spent in teaching, first in 
 in the country district schools, then in the Rayen School at 
 Youngstown, O., and finally in the Norwalk High School. 
 
 Engineering was selected as a life vocation ; first as civil 
 engineer locating railroads, then as mining engineer in south- 
 eastern Ohio. He was at one time elected surveyor of 
 Guernsey county, O., which office he acceptably filled. 
 
 While yet a mere lad of fourteen years, he was con- 
 verted and connected himself with the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. Ever after this crisis in his life he was deeply 
 devoted to the Church of Christ, feeling and manifesting a 
 special interest in the Sabbath School, in which department he 
 became a useful and faithful worker 
 
84 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 In his work he showed a high degree of capability and 
 efficiency. His ideal in life was exalted, and such were the 
 sterling qualities exhibited in character and life that he com- 
 manded the respect, admiration and love of those with whom 
 he came in contact. 
 
 An accident sustained in his early school days was a 
 lifelong affliction and led to a comparatively early death. 
 The end came April 25, 1897. 
 
 Children of Wm. J. and Anna E. (Ijams) Hester, being 
 the sixth generation, are : 
 
 253. *John M., b. August 14, 1885; d. July 25, 
 
 1886. 
 
 254. * Mary Anna, b. August 15, 1887. 
 
 255. * Eliza, b. June 1, 1890. 
 
 256. * Sarah Margarite, b. February 23,1893; 
 
 live at Cambridge, O. 
 
 257. Catharine Eliza, b. January 3, 1854 ; m. Rev. E. 
 J. V. Booth, February 17, 1880. 
 
 Eli J. V., second child of Jacob and Barbara R. Booth, 
 was born in Marion, O., May 6, 1851. Most of his early years 
 were spent in the town of his birth, but for a few years he 
 lived on a farm about two miles to the northeast. His educa- 
 tion was received in the public schools of Marion, the district 
 school two miles north, and at the Ohio Wesleyan University, 
 Delaware, O., from which institution he graduated in June, 
 1875. 
 
 Before his tenth year he presented himself at the altar 
 as a seeker of religion, and at once was enrolled as a pro- 
 bationer in the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was licensed 
 as an exhorter and later as preacher. In the fall of 1875 he 
 entered the North Ohio Conference of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. At the present date he is an effective member of this 
 conference and pastor of Grace Church, Delaware, O." 
 
 The education of Catharine E. Hester was received in 
 the home district schools, Baldwin University, Berea, O., 
 and the Ohio Wesleyan Female College, Delaware, O., gradu- 
 ating from the latter institution in June, 1873. 
 
 She was converted early in life, uniting with the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church at the age of eleven years. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 85 
 
 After graduating she taught in the public schools of 
 Bronson and Peru townships, Huron county, O. 
 
 For twenty- five years she has shared the toils and joys 
 with her husband in the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. 
 
 Children of E. J. V. and Catharine E. Booth, are: 
 
 258. *John Hamline, b. August 24, 1883; m. 
 
 Mary Catharine Purkey, June 21, 1905. 
 He is a teacher. Lives in Delaware, O. 
 
 259. * Charles Haven, b. December 9, 1884. 
 
 260. * Flora Hester, b. December 30, 1886. 
 
 261. * Francis Hedding, b. December 30, 1886. 
 
 262. * Elsie Havergal, b. August 9, 1889. 
 . 263. *Anna Ruth, b. April 23, 1891. 
 
 264. *Miriam B., b. April 13, 1894. 
 
 265. Finlay Hester is the third child and second 
 son of Martin M. and Mary F. Hester. He was born near 
 Norwalk, O., July 1, 1857. 
 
 His boyhood days were spent on the home farm and he 
 attended the district public school. Later he entered the 
 Norwalk High School, graduating therefrom June, 1877. That 
 fall he entered the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware, O., 
 where he remained for some years. After leaving college he 
 engaged in farming. As a farmer he is wide-awake, intelligent 
 and progressive. 
 
 In the summer of 1877 he was converted. He chose as 
 his church home that of his parents, the Methodist Episcopal. 
 
 In the year 1892, November 22, he was married to Miss 
 Mabelle L. Webb. 
 
 As a citizen he ranks high in his community, being 
 esteemed for his stable, upright and capable character. 
 
 Sons of Finlay and Mabelle L- (Webb) Hester, being 
 the sixth generation, are : 
 
 266. *Webb, b. October 15, 1893. 
 
 267. *Loren, b. July 9, 1896. 
 
86 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 • **wr 
 
 M. M. Hester Grandchildren. 
 
 No. 50. 
 
 Jacob Miller Hester, son of John Jr. and Hannah Hester, 
 lives near Bryan, O., and has a small fruit farm. He is a life- 
 long Methodist. 
 
 Descendants of Jacob M. and Catharine (Shields) Hester, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 268. Arvad G., b. September 12, 1852; m. Diana 
 Weaver, October 3, 1877 ; lives in Toledo, O. 
 
 269. Edith Jane, b. May 13, 1854; m. Robert Mc- 
 Gowan, August 11, 1880; lives at 1325 Brooklyn avenue, 
 Kansas City, Mo. Children are : 
 
 270. * Grace Agnes, b. July 31, 1883. 
 
 271. *Oletta May, b. January 6, 1890. 
 
 272. Lewis Asbury, b. January 22, 1860 ; m. Alice 
 Barton, June 24, 1897 ; lives in Elgin, 111., 430 Prairie street. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 87 
 
 Children of Jacob M. and Abigail (Perkins) Hester, 
 being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 273. Mary A., b. December 8, 1863. 
 
 274. Elmira Frances, b. October 15, 1866. 
 
 275. Sophia Elizabeth, b. November 25, 1867 ; d. 
 
 March 2, 1872. 
 
 No. 51. 
 The following sketch was furnished by Frank N. Hester, 
 
 a son : 
 
 Jesse Hester, when he came to Peoria, 111., went into the 
 manufacture of furniture and continued at it for a number of 
 years. Later selling out he went to farming, at which he 
 continued until about 1872 or 1873, when he sold out and 
 went into the manufacture of buggies and wagons, which he 
 finally sold and retired from actual business. In religious belief 
 he was a Methodist. 
 
 Descendants of Jesse and Hannah Ellen (Dredge) Hester, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 276. Lillian Viola, b. January 12, 1854; d. July 15, 
 
 1855. 
 
 277. Frank N., b. July 6, 1856; m. Dora L. Osborn, 
 October 19, 1882 ; lives in Peoria, 111. Child is : 
 
 278. * Eugene C, b. September 2, 1883. 
 
 279. George, b. April 8, 1860; d. August 17, 1860. 
 
 280. Minnie Bell, b. August 14, 1865 ; d. October 30, 
 1878. 
 
 No. 52. 
 Descendants of Samuel and Lydia (Hester) Bowman, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 281. Melancthon, b. July 8, 1844; d. June 8, 1868. 
 
 282. Sophia Hannah, b. January 8, 1849 ; m. William 
 Ramsey Smiley, 1869. He d. March 11, 1872. Child is: 
 
 283. * Herman McCoy, b. January 20, 1871 ; lives 
 at Lisbon, O. 
 Second m. of Sophia H. to Wm. D. Rayl, June 18, 1895 ; 
 
 lives at Elkton, O. 
 
 284. Amelia C, b. July 10, 1853; m. Presley Camp- 
 bell Petitt, 1876 ; lives in Cleveland, O. Children are : 
 
 285. * Ralph Bowman, b. November 19, 1879. 
 
 286. *Ruby, b. December 17, 1881. 
 
88 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 54. 
 
 Descendants of Benjamin and Elizabeth (Hester) Hawley, 
 who live at Smith's Center, Kansas, being the fifth and sixth 
 generations, are : 
 
 287. Emmor, b. July 18, 1851. 
 
 288. Alcenius, b. January 2, 1855. 
 
 289. Lillian, b. April 8, 1862; m. Wm. Munsinger. 
 Children are : 
 
 290. * Marvel, b. January 19, 1886. 
 
 291. * Mildred, b. October 3, 1887. 
 
 292. Eldora, b. May 9, 1866 ; m. John Hays. Chil- 
 dren are : 
 
 293. * Jennie, b. May 2, 1885. 
 
 294. * Milo, b. December 9, 1886. 
 
 295. * Lawrence, b. December 20, 1888. 
 
 296. * Marvin, b. December 14, 1890. 
 
 297. * Marion, b. December 14, 1890. 
 
 298. * Julia, b. April 17, 1895. 
 
 299. * Edwin, b. , 1897. 
 
 300. * Ethel, b. August 15, 1901. 
 
 No. 55. 
 
 Children of Jason and Hannah (Hester) Richardson, 
 being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 301. Giddings L., b. June 5, 1848; lives at Redwood 
 Falls, Minn. 
 
 302. Byron A., b. April 5, 1850 ; d. in Oklahoma. 
 
 303. OlliE B., b. December 3, 1857. 
 
 304. Ida M., b, November 12, 1860. 
 
 No. 56. 
 
 Children of Thomas and Phoebe A. (Hester) Shankster, 
 who live at Pulaski, Williams county, O., being the fifth 
 generation, are : 
 
 305. Amelia Bell, b. May 15, 1869 ; m. E}i Ames. 
 
 306. Alice, b. June 6, 1873 ; m. Melvin Glenn. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 89 
 
 No. 57. 
 
 George Hester, Esq. 
 
 George Hester, Esq., of Cleveland, O., son of John Jr. 
 and Elizabeth (Miller) Hester, was born in Columbiana county, 
 O., December 1, 1831. The following brief sketch of his life 
 was furnished by himself : 
 
 "In 1851 I determined to obtain an education. I had to 
 rely solely upon my own efforts, and defrayed all of my ex- 
 penses. I earned money by teaching in winter and attending 
 college in summer. I thus continued doing, till I graduated 
 at Mt. Union College in 1858. After leaving college I taught 
 school in Pennsylvania, Kentucky, and Illinois. The last 
 school I taught was in Alliance, O., where I was superintend- 
 ent of the Union Schools. I graduated at the Ohio State and 
 Union Uaw College in Cleveland in 1862, and the same year 
 I was admitted to the bar to practice in both State and United 
 States Courts, and opened an office in Cleveland, O. 
 
 "In 1864 I was elected justice of the peace and held that 
 office for six years, and have practiced law from that to 
 
90 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 the present time. Just after being elected justice of the peace 
 I enlisted in the army for 100 days. 
 
 "I became a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
 in 1853, and am still a member. My entire family are mem- 
 bers of the same church." 
 
 He died suddenly April 19, 1905, aged seventy-four. 
 Practicing attorney in Cleveland forty-three years. 
 
 Descendants of George and Marietta (Dennison) Hester, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 307. Frank L-,b. May 19, 1866; m. Maud Gertrude 
 Miller, August 15, 1901. She was born March 5, 1877. 
 They live in Cleveland, O. One son is : 
 
 307a. * Donald Miller, b. June 15, 1904. 
 
 308. Flora Bell, b. September 17, 1867. 
 
 309. Edwin Dennison, b. April 26, 1869; m. Mabelle 
 Gorham, September 23, 1897 ; merchant, lives in Alliance, O. 
 Children are : 
 
 310. * George Gorham, b. January 30, 1899. 
 311. * Helen Virginia, b. October 3, 1901. 
 
 No. 59. 
 Children of Reuben Cook and Jemima R. (Hester) 
 Sheets, who live in Brookfield, Mo., being fifth generation, 
 are: 
 
 312. Justin Curtis, b. May 11, 1858; d. November 17, 
 1886. 
 
 313. Lyman Hester, b. March 8, 1860; m. Margaret E. 
 Boyd. 
 
 314. Ella May, b. August 15, 1863; m. Frank O. 
 Conner. 
 
 315. Eliza, b. January 31, 1869; m. Frederic E- 
 Chesney. 
 
 316. Reuben Clement, b. March 8, 1871; m. Maggie 
 M. Gibson. 
 
 317. Wm. H. Harrison, b. July 13, 1873. 
 
 No. 60. 
 Descendants of Wm. Henry Harrison and Mary J. (Bier- 
 bower) Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 318. Edwin M., b. September 3, 1876; m. Cora May 
 Myers, March 16, 1898. One child : 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 01 
 
 319. * Florence May, b. October 28, 1900. 
 
 320. Charles F., b. March, 1879. 
 
 321. Laura, b. December 16, 1886; d. December 23, 
 1886. 
 
 322. Rosa E., b. March 5, 1890. 
 
 No. 62. 
 
 Children of John Newton and Ella (Sweeny) Hester, live 
 in Washington, D. C, being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 323. Mary, b. September 21, 1889. 
 
 324. Myrtella, b. April 24, 1897. 
 
 No. 63. 
 
 Children of David G. and Sarah (Fox) Hester, being tin- 
 fifth generation, are : 
 
 325.. Shelley, b. August, 1860; m. Margaret Murray. 
 She d. December 1, 1902. He lives in Cleveland, O. 
 
 326. William, b. August, 1860 ; d. . 
 
 327. Frederic, b. ; d. . 
 
 No. 67. 
 
 Descendants of Henry Newton and Malinda (Senter) 
 Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 328. Dehlia, b. October 17, 1863; m. Scott. Chil- 
 dren are : 
 
 329. * Norman. 
 
 330. *Dorotha. 
 
 331. Flora, b. July 1, 1865 ; m. Douis Jenkins. Chil- 
 dren are : 
 
 332. * Helen. 
 
 333. * Margaret. 
 
 No. 71. 
 
 Descendants of Thomas Rozelle and Rosa (Gilbert) Hes- 
 ter, being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 334. Harry Matthias, m. . Have two children. 
 
 335. Mary Bell, m. Will Cortha. Have one child. 
 
92 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 74. 
 
 The descendants of Jesse J. and Sarah (Biddinger) Fast, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 336. Erastus E., b. August 16, 1866; m. Etta M. 
 Dubees, August 29, 1889. Children are: 
 
 337. * Birdie, b. July 12, 1890. 
 
 338. * Harold, b. January 7, 1893. 
 . 339. * Ethel, b. January 19, 1896. 
 
 No. 84. 
 
 Descendants of John Hester and Sophia (Behner) Hinds, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 340. Charles Cornelius, b. January 24, 1855 ; d. May 
 4, 1863. 
 
 341. Zenas, b. January 24, 1855 ; d. February 24, 1855. 
 
 342. Edgar Chamlin, b. December 13, 1856 ; m. Mary 
 Clark, January 30, 1879. He d. December 24, 1888. Chil- 
 dren are : 
 
 343. *Rose Hester, b. November 19, 1879; d. 
 
 February 1, 1882. 
 
 344. * Charles Edgar, b. September 12, 1883. 
 
 No. 85. 
 
 Cornelius McGuire Hinds enlisted in the 19th O. V. I. 
 and afterward re-enlisted in the 30th Ind. V. I. February 29, 
 1863. 
 
 Descendants of Cornelius McGuire and Mary Elizabeth 
 (Tennant) Hinds, being fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 345. Laura Hesterline, b. January 12, 1870; m. D. 
 Clinton Hodges, May 29, 1890. He d. Children are : 
 
 346. * Coite Hudson, b. March 8, 1891. 
 
 347. * Ralph Hinds, b. December 8, 1894. 
 Second m. of Laura H. to Don E. Bolens, October 18, 
 
 1896 ; live in Fort Wayne, Ind. Child : 
 
 348. * Walter Louis, b. 1897. 
 
 349. Mary Elizabeth, b. 1873 ; d. 1874. 
 
 No. 87. 
 
 Jefferson and his wife, Mary (Hinds) Beatty, were mem- 
 bers of the Methodist Episcopal Church for forty years. He 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 93 
 
 was class leader, steward, trustee and Sunday School superin- 
 tendent for many years. Have one adopted child. 
 
 350. Robert Russell, b. 1867. 
 
 No. 88. 
 
 Joseph Hanson served three years in the 74th Ind. 
 V. I., was severely wounded at the battle of Chickamauga, 
 Ga., September 20, 1863. 
 
 Descendants of Joseph and Belinda (Hinds) Hanson, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 351. Mirtie M., b. June 12, 1868; m. Jas. W. Miller, 
 August 26, 1896. Child : 
 
 352. * Charges Hanson, b. October 8, 1900. 
 353. Cora Hester, b. January 14, 1870 ; m. Franklin 
 Klatz. She d. June 10, 1900. Child : 
 
 354. * Mary Fidelia, b. September 3, 1897. 
 
 355. Roixin J., b, November 18, 1871 ; d. September 
 15, 1875. 
 
 356. Joseph Leonard, b. August 13, 1878. 
 
 No. 90. 
 
 The descendants of Israel E. and Sarah Wilson (Van 
 Deman) Buck, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 357. Henrie Edmund, b. March 1, 1849; m. Jennie 
 Glenn, of Urbana, O. They live in Delaware, O. Chil- 
 dren are : 
 
 358. *Anna D., b. October 16, 1878. 
 
 359. * Clara G., b. January 5, 1880/ 
 
 360. * Joseph H. Van D., b. February 13, 1886. 
 
 No. 92. 
 
 Descendants of John D. and Lydia (Runkle) Van 
 Deman, being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 361. Ralph. 
 
 362. Eunella. 
 
 363. Mildred. 
 
94 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 96. 
 
 Child of Rev. Silas B. and Angeline (Van Deman) 
 Maltbie, being the fifth generation, is : 
 
 364. Wm. H., m. Kate McCurly, of Baltimore, Md. 
 He is professor in Woman's College of Baltimore, Md. 
 
 No. 97. 
 Children of Willie L,ewellen and Roma (Baldwin) Van 
 Deman, being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 365. Earl. 
 
 366. Rebecca. 
 
 No. 111. 
 
 Rev. F. A. Hester, D. D. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 95 
 
 tits 
 
 Mrs. Rebecca O. (Seack) Hester. 
 
 Rev. Francis Asbury, son of Rev. George K. Hester, was 
 for many years a prominent and very useful member of the 
 Indiana Conference of the M. E. Church. A frequent con- 
 tributor to the Western Christian Advocate ; now a super- 
 annuate member, living at 2330 Broadway, Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 On September 24, 1846, he married Elizabeth Miner. She 
 died March 4, 1848 ; left one son. 
 
 367. Geo. Knight, b. September 28, 1847; d. June 
 7, 1848. 
 
 His second marriage was to Rebecca Oram Slack, of 
 whom the following sketch is given : 
 
 She was born in New Brunswick, N. J., June 28, 1824, 
 and was, when about twelve years of age, taken with her parents 
 
96 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 to Mt. Carmel, 111., where in the space of two years her 
 mother died. From this time on there devolved upon her to 
 act the part of a mother to the family. 
 
 Later the family home was located at Princeton, Ind. At 
 this place on September 18, 1849, she was united in marriage 
 to Rev. F. A. Hester, of the Indiana Conference of the M. E. 
 Church. She was the mother of nine children, six daughters 
 and three sons ; one daughter dying in infancy. 
 
 During a period of thirty-two years she was the constant 
 companion and helpmate of an effective Methodist preacher. 
 In all the appointments he received she gained the respect 
 and love of the people. 
 
 Her interest in her family was strong and inspiring. 
 Being a woman of strong convictions, rare executive ability, 
 unselfishness and great faith she, by her character, was pre- 
 pared to live a life of unusual helpfulness. 
 
 In early life she gave her heart to God, and to her, religion 
 was a most satisfying possession. Thus she was prepared to 
 enter on the duties of the wife of a Methodist itinerant with 
 cheerfulness and zeal. 
 
 On Sunday, July 5, 1903, she breathed her last. Funeral 
 sermon was delivered by Rev. J. P. D. John, D. D. She was 
 laid to rest in hope of a glorious resurrection to eternal life. 
 
 Descendants of Rev. F. A. and Rebecca O. (Slack) Hester, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, were : 
 
 368. Margarktta Benee, b. November 20, 1850; d. 
 June 9, 1852. 
 
 369. Matthias Addison, b. April 29, 1852. Teacher 
 at Goodland, Ind. 
 
 370. Charles Edward, b. November 3, 1853 ; m. 
 Laura E. Karnes, September 24, 1886. 
 
 Sketch of Rev. Charles Edward Hester, as furnished by 
 himself : 
 
 "I was born the third in a family of nine children in Madi- 
 son, Ind., November 3, 1853. My schooling was obtained in 
 the public schools of Lawrenceburg, Charlestown, Madison, 
 and in Brookville and Moores Hill colleges. I taught school 
 for five years, then entered the ministry in the fall of 1882. 
 I have been a Methodist itinerant for nearly twenty-two years. 
 I was married to Laura E. Karnes, of Charlestown, Ind., 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 97 
 
 September 24, 1886. Of the seven children born to us, all 
 but the first born are living : 
 
 Children of Charles Edward and Laura E. (Karnes) 
 Hester are : 
 
 371. * Paul Vincent, b. 1889. 
 
 372. * Lawrence 0. H., b. 1891. 
 
 373. * Edith Maude, b. 1893. 
 
 374. * Clara Margaretta, b. 1895. 
 
 375. * Ioni Fern, b. 1897. 
 
 376. * Francis Nelson, b. 1899. 
 
 377. Elizabeth Rebecca, b. April 14, 1856 ; m. Oliver 
 Peebles Jenkins, a professor in the Leland Stanford University, 
 California, June 26, 1878. 
 
 378. William Andrew, b. March 17, 1858. For a 
 number of years a teacher out now in business in Owensboro, 
 Ky.; m. Sallie Helen Ogden, August 18, 1883. 
 
 379. Mary Marsee, b. January 29, 1860; m. Wm. Pitt 
 Shannon, June 29. 1887. She is now a widow and teacher. 
 
 380. Sarah Low t rie, b. February 18, 1862; m. Edwin 
 Greenleaf Ritchie, June 28, 1888; lives at 2330 Broadway, 
 Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 381. Charlotte O'Neal, b. July 5, 1864; m. Geo. 
 Edson Murray, June 26, 1889 ; lives at Rensselaer, Ind. 
 
 382. Emma Moore, b. October 19, 1867 ; teacher ; lives 
 at 23.50 Broadway, Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 Among the descendants of the Rev. F. A. Hester are a 
 number of ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 teachers and superintendents of high schools, etc. 
 
98 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 114 
 
 Rev. WilIvIam McK. Hester, D. D. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 99 
 
 Mrs. Wm. McK. Hester. 
 
 The following life sketch of the Ray. Wm. McKendree 
 Hester was furnished by himself : 
 
 ' I was born in Charlestown, Ind., February 25, 1828. 
 My first schooling I received from my mother ; then attended 
 school in Charlestown, and college at Greencastle, Ind., grad- 
 uating there in 1848. I taught school awhile and in 1850 
 entered the traveling connection in the Indiana Conference of 
 the M. E. Church. I was forty-one years in the effective work, 
 having been circuit preacher ; stationed preacher ; presiding 
 elder for thirteen years ; was delegate to General Conference 
 in 1864, 1872 and in 1880. For twelve years my name has 
 stood on the superannuate list. 
 
 "I was married to Eliza L-. Beharrell, November 3, 1853 ; 
 lived with her for forty -seven years, when she was suddenly 
 
100 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 called away by death. We had seven children, four daugh- 
 ters and three sons, six of whom are still alive. 
 
 "I still preach frequently, but am spending my time mostly 
 cultivating fruits, berries and garden stuff. I have good 
 health, live with my son and realize my great loss in the death 
 of my wife, June 2, 1900. My home is at New Albany, Ind." 
 
 Descendants of Rev. Wm. McK. and Eliza L. (Beharrell) 
 Hester, being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 383. RoSABEivLE, b. July 18, 1854; d. November 23, 
 1856. 
 
 384. Martha Ada, b. July 26, 1857. 
 
 385. Flora Knight, b. July 11, 1861. 
 
 386. Wm. Lincoln, b. January 9, 1865. 
 
 No. 387. 
 
 George H. Hester, Esq. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 101 
 
 387. Geo. Henry, b. January 3, 1870. City attorney 
 of New Albany, Ind. 
 
 388. Francis De Pauw, b. February 25, 1872. 
 One daughter dead. 
 
 No. 115. 
 
 Descendants of Rev. Andrew Briggs and Mary F. (Bar- 
 wick) Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 389. Evett Knight D., b. October 20, 1863 ; m. Mary 
 Goodwin of SeHersburgh, Ind., December 26, 1887. Five 
 sons : 
 
 389a. *Donald Francis, b. ; d. June 13, 
 
 1903. 
 389b. *Evett Dorell, b. 1893. 
 389c. * Phillip Kinneth, b. 1901. 
 389d. * Gains Hedford, b. 1903. 
 389e. * Luther Garner, b. 1904. 
 
 390. Francis -Orville, b. December 20, 1864 ; profes- 
 sor of mathematics in manual training school, of Indianapolis, 
 Ind. 
 
 391. Carlos Briggs, b. December, 1868 ; with Sim- 
 mons Hardware Co., St. Louis, Mo. 
 
102 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 116. 
 
 Hon. Melville C. Hester. 
 
 Melville Craven Hester, Esq., son of Rev. Geo. Knight 
 Hester, was born at Charlestown, Ind., January 20, 1834. He 
 removed to Pasadena, Cal., in 1857, where he is a practicing 
 lawyer. At one time he was judge of one of the circuit courts 
 of Indiana by appointment of the governor. 
 
 For many years he has been an earnest and prominent 
 member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The address of 
 welcome to the members of the Southern California Confer- 
 ence at two of its sessions at Pasadena, Cal., was given by him. 
 
 The descendants of Hon. Melville C. and Maria (Hil- 
 liard) Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 392. George Knight, b. October 9, 1858 ; lives in 
 Pasadena, Cal. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 103 
 
 393. Mary Benee, b. November 1, 1860; m. Rev. E. 
 J. Lockwood, pastor of the M. E. Church at Cedar Rapids, 
 Iowa. A member of the General Conference of 1904. 
 
 394. James Hilliard, b. September 17, 1862. A prac- 
 ticing physician at Santa Barbara, Cal. 
 
 395. Rev. Oliver Morton, b. October 22, 1864 ; mem- 
 ber of the Southern California Conference of the M. E. 
 Church. 
 
 396. Melville Addison, b. July 15, 1867'; in business 
 in Pasadena, Cal. 
 
 Nos. 119-145. 
 
 James Scott Hester was a successful judge in Indiana, 
 and died while a judge on the bench. Son of Craven P. 
 Hester. 
 
 Descendants of James S. and Hester Ann (Coombs) 
 Hester, being the fifth generation, were : 
 
 397. Mattie, m. Harry S. Thompson. 
 
 398. Jennie J., m. Simon Pearson ; lives at Troy, O. 
 
 No. 123. 
 The descendants of Wm. Findlay and Flora Minerva 
 (Johnson) Hester, who were married December, 1878, in San 
 Jose, Cal., and moved to San Francisco, being the fifth and 
 sixth generations, are : 
 
 399. PERLE Martha, b. December 17, 1870 ; m. Edward 
 B. Harrington, May 16. 1891. Child: 
 
 400. * Clare Hester, b. April 1, 1892. 
 
 401. Effie Sarah, b. October 31, 1872; m. David 
 ; lives in Berkeley, Cal. 
 
 402. Luella Craven, b. December 27, 1902; d. June 
 
 6, 1903. 
 
 403. Flora Talllferro, b. November 28, 1877. On 
 account of her adoption by W. L- Dickinson, her name was 
 changed to Thama Hester Dickinson. She married Wm. 
 Speed, of San Francisco, Cal. They have two sons. 
 
 No. 124. 
 
 Child of Sarah Paulina and Maddock ; lives at 1118 
 
 Leavenworth street, San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 404. Laura. 
 
104 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 125. 
 
 John C. Hestkr. 
 
 John C. Hester was the youngest son of Hon. Craven P 
 Hester, LI,. D., and Martha T. Hester. He was born at 
 Bloomington, Ind., November 25, 1836; was a graduate of 
 De Pauw University in the class of 1859 ; by profession a 
 lawyer. He was district attorney of Santa Clara county Cal 
 in the year 1861 and was clerk of Brown county, Ind., in 1864 
 and 1865. He enlisted in the Union Army as First Lieutenant 
 Co. K, 145th Regiment, Indiana Volunteer Infantry. Dur- 
 ing the latter part of the service he was aide-de-camp on the 
 staff of Brig. Gen. Adams. During 1882-3-4, he was jour- 
 nalist on Jacksonian Democrat of Brown county, Ind and 
 Owen County Journal of Spencer, Ind. Now a resident of 
 Gresham, Oregon. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 105 
 
 V | 
 
 Alice (Van Buskirk) Hkster. 
 
 Descendants of John C. and Alice Isabelle (Van Buskirk) 
 Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 405. Rev. John C. P., b. February 25, 1872 ; m. Edith 
 Odell, at Prescott, Arizona, July 22, 1903. She is a cousin 
 of Gov. Odell of New York. They now reside in Madison, 
 New Jersey, where he is a student in Drew Theological 
 Seminary. 
 
106 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 Rev. John C. P. Hester. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 107 
 
 Mrs. J. C. P. Hester. 
 
108 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 Harry R. Plotts. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 109 
 
 Ina (Hester) Pi^otts. 
 
 406. Ina, b. May 22, 1875; m. Harry Raymond Plotts, 
 in 1871, at Eldorado, Kan.; now a merchant in Los Angeles, 
 Cal. Children are : 
 
110 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Goodie Plotts. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Raymond Plotts. 
 
 407. 
 
 Goldie, b. June 15, 1900. 
 
 408. 
 
 Raymond, b. April 23, 1901 
 
 409. 
 
 Percy, b. 1877, d. 1879. 
 
 410. 
 
 Louis, b. 1879 ; d. 1880. 
 
112 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Thompson, being 
 
 No. 126. 
 
 Sons of Laura Ann (Hester) and — 
 the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 411. Louis Hester, d. at ten years of age. 
 
 412. Harry Scott, m. Mattie Hester; live at Berkeley, 
 Cal.; a prominent insurance man ; have two daughters; b. in 
 1893 and 1895 ; names unknown. 
 
 No. 127. 
 
 Descendant of A. M. and Susan (Muir) Walker, being 
 the fifth generation, is : 
 
 413. Everett, b. , living in Texas. 
 
 No. 128. 
 
 Descendants of Dr. James L. and Mary (Carpenter) Muir, 
 being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 414. Sue T. Carpenter, b. November 24, 1856; m. 
 Nathaniel W. Halstead, of Bardstown, Ky. 
 
 415. Wm. C. P.,b. May 12, 1859. Lieut, in U. S. army. 
 
 416. Dr. Samuee C, b. January 12, 1862; lives in 
 Bardstown, Ky. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 113 
 
 No. 130. 
 
 Hon Jasper W. Muir. 
 
 Hon. Jasper W. Muir, son of Win. L. and Mary (Hester) 
 Muir, was born at Charlestown, Ind., December 11, 1823. 
 He was a successful practicing lawyer and member of the 
 Constitutional Convention that formed the present constitu- 
 tion of the state of Kentucky in 1890 and 1891. 
 
 He and his sons are wealthy bankers of Bardstown, Ky. 
 He was a soldier in the Mexican war. 
 
 Descendants of Jasper W. and Mary (Wickliffe) Muir, 
 who were m. at Bardstown, Ky., December 14, 1852, by Rev. 
 J. N. Cosly, being the fifth generation, were : 
 
 417. Nathaniel Wickliffe, b. November 15, 1853, at 
 Bardstown, Ky.; m. Cora May Shadburne (daughter of Geo. 
 D. Shadburne of San Francisco, Cal.) at Louisville, Ky., by 
 Rev. J. D. Witherspoon, May 7, 1889. Have one son, sixth 
 generation : 
 
 418. * George D. Shadburne, b. November 7, 
 1901. 
 8 
 
114 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 419. William Logan, b. March 7, 1856, at Lexington, 
 Ky., d. at Bardstown, Ky., July 31, 1882. 
 
 420. Joseph Halstead, b. August 16, 1858 ; m. Julia 
 Gore, October 7, 1884 ; had eight children, sixth generation : 
 
 421. * Mamie Minor, b. April 19, 1886. 
 
 422. * Nathaniel Jasper, b. November 8, 1887. 
 
 423. * Julia Gore, b. December 10, 1889. 
 
 424. *Hattie Huston, b. September 18, 1891. 
 
 425. * Brooks Fueton, b. April 18, 1893. 
 
 426. * Willie Logan, b. October 29, 1895. 
 
 427. * Nancy Minor, b. March 14, 1898. 
 
 428. * Jasper W., b. May 14, 1900. 
 
 429. Jasper W. Jr., b. December 14, 1860; m. Carrie 
 A. Pope, of Bardstown, Ky., May 20, 1885. Have four 
 children ; sixth generation : 
 
 430. * Annie Logan, b. April 19, 1886. 
 
 431. * Willie Logan, b. June 10, 1888. 
 
 432. *Frbd Pope, b. November 30, 1890 ; d. May 
 
 29, 1900. 
 
 433. * Marion Pope, b. June 16, 1902. 
 
 434. Charles W., b. January 4, 1863; m. Annie L. 
 Gunther, at Cincinnati, O., June 10, 1902. Have one son ; 
 sixth generation : 
 
 435. * Jasper W., b. March 9, 1903. 
 
 436. James D., b. January 8, 1865 ; d. August 19, 1865. 
 Descendants of Jasper W. and Florida (Sloane) Muir, 
 
 being fifth generation, are : 
 
 437. Joseph, b. June 21, 1878 ; m. Mary E. Tigg, 
 November 22, 1898. Children, sixth generation, are: 
 
 438. * Sloan, b. January 10, 1901. 
 
 439. *Imo, b. December 13, 1902. 
 
 440. Mary, b. July 10, 1880. 
 
 441. Henry Louis, b. August 17, 1883. 
 
 No. 133. 
 
 Descendants of James and Margaret (Muir) Blue, being 
 the fifth generation, are : 
 
 442. Mary. 
 
 443. Solomon. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 115 
 
 No. 134. 
 
 Descendants of Wm. and Elizabeth (Muir) Waller, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 444. William, b. September 18, 1857. 
 
 445. Aaron, b. June 26, 1860; m. Mary Waller, May 
 2, 1884. Children are: 
 
 446. * Margaret, b. June 26, 1889. 
 
 447. * Elizabeth, b. , 1896. 
 
 448. James Clarence, b. July 1862 ; d. October, 1865. 
 
 449. Claude, b. August 14, 1864; m. and has four 
 children. 
 
 •450. Jasper Muir, b. November, 1866. 
 451. Margaret, b. January, 1869; m. D. H. Hughes, 
 December 13, 1895 ; have one son. 
 
 452. * William H., b. May 12, 1897. 
 453. Mary Hester, b. May, 1875. 
 
116 
 
 H [STORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 138. 
 
 Andrew Jackson Lee. 
 
 Andrew Jackson L,ee married Mary Jane Racier, Novem- 
 ber 15, 1868. He died January 3, 1903. He was a popular 
 lawyer; state's attorney in Toledo, 111. He was an exemplary 
 member of the Christian Church. Their children being the 
 fifth generation, are : 
 
 138a. Thomas J., b. in Toledo, 111., August 16, 1869; 
 d. in Chicago, 111., August, 1895. 
 
 138b. John R., b. at Greenup, 111., July 4, 1871 ; d. at 
 Hazeldell, 111., 1873. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 117 
 
 No. 139. 
 
 Prof. George Washington Lee. 
 
 Prof. G. W. Dee was a graduate of Indiana State Uni- 
 versity, and was a teacher and superintendent of schools for 
 over forty years. Was an earnest Christian ; member of the 
 Methodist Church. Died after a useful life. 
 
 Descendants of Geo. W. and Isabella M. (Cole) Dee, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 454. Mordecai B., b. November 10, 1861 ; m. May 
 Yeagly, of Dadoga, Ind. Children are : 
 
 455. * Mordulia Bell, b. November 27, 1888 ; d. 
 
 May 7, 1889. 
 
 456. * George Frederic, b. April 20, 1892. 
 
 457. * Ralph Emerson, b. December 4, 1894. 
 
 458. * WiLMA, b. April 4, 1'895 ; d. April 2, 1897. 
 
118 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 459. *Edna, b. March 28, 1897. 
 
 460. *Mary, b. February 22, 1899; d. February 
 
 22, 1899. 
 
 461. *Mordecai, b. July 20, 1904. 
 
 462. George W. H., b. October 30, 1876. Physician 
 in Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 No. 141. 
 
 Wm. M. Lee. 
 
 William Matthias Lee was born at Bloomington, Ind., Sep- 
 tember 25, 1837. When nine years of age, his father died 
 and left his precious mother a widow with eight dependent 
 young children to provide for. 
 
 Here young William manifested the nobility of his char- 
 acter by untiring diligence and industry. Young as he was, 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 119 
 
 he rendered material aid in the support of the family, using 
 well meanwhile the meager school privileges within his reach, 
 and by diligent home study, improved his mind to the very 
 
 best advantage. 
 
 When he was seventeen years of age, his widowed mother 
 left the farm so that his labor was no longer needed, and 
 he determined to obtain an education. By strict economy, 
 earnest and diligent labor when out of school, and patient self- 
 denial, he spent three years as a successful student in Asbury 
 University at Greencastle, Ind. He then engaged in teaching 
 in the public and private schools with great success. 
 
 He was appointed school examiner for all the public 
 schools (118) in Putnam county, Ind. 
 
 In the year 1868 he removed to Terre Haute, Ind., where 
 he continued to teach for four years. 
 
 Later he engaged in raising fruit and vegetables for the 
 
 city market. 
 
 In character he was temperate, frugal and industrious. 
 
 His morals were of a high order. In practical life he 
 adopted the Golden Rule as his guide. The worthy object of 
 charity goes not unaided from his door. In human progress 
 he takes a deep and great interest, and though conscious that 
 great evils exist, yet nevertheless he has not lost heart, but is 
 sustained by the hope that righteousness will yet prevail. 
 "Truth though crushed to earth will rise again." 
 
 Descendants of William Matthias and America C. (Puett) 
 Lee being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 '463. Elmer E., b. August 6, 1862 ; d. August 1, 1865. 
 464. Effie, b. May 13, 1866; m. H. P. Franklin, of 
 Montana. Child : 
 
 465. *Ruth. 
 
 466. Eli L., b. May 23, 1868 ; d. February 5, 1889. 
 
 467. Addison M., b. March 9, 1870 ; d. June 20, 1873. 
 
 468. Cora, b, October 1, 1871. 
 
 469. Alva Curtis, b. May 7, 1876 ; m. Armina Bervine 
 of Montana. Children are : 
 
 470. *Son. 
 
 471. * Daughter. 
 
 472. Grace, b. December 24, 1879. 
 
120 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 142. 
 
 n# 
 
 Richard S. Druley, B. S. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 121 
 
 Susan A. Druley. 
 
 A tribute to the memory of the late Richard S. Druley, B. 
 S., by his friend and classmate, John G. Dunbar, of Green- 
 castle, Indiana : 
 
 Richard Sedgwick Druley was born in Wayne county, 
 Ind., October 29, 1834, and died of apoplexy at San Carlos, 
 Ariz., March 27, 1905. His grandparents, Nicholas and 
 Sarah Druley, emigrated from Guilford county, North Caro- 
 lina, in the year 1811 and settled in what is now Wayne 
 county, near Richmond, Ind. It was in the early days when 
 the warwhoop of the savage reverberated through the un- 
 broken forest. The wolves, panthers and bears prowled 
 unmolested through the lonely woods. The skins of wild 
 animals were hung up for doors, and as a substitute for win- 
 dow glass greased paper was used to admit the light of Heaven 
 into the log cabin. The father of this sketch, Levi Druley, 
 
122 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 who came of sturdy English ancestry, was a man of great 
 force of character, a natural leader in every enterprise, edu- 
 cational or otherwise which tended to uplift the community — 
 was always in the advance. He was of that rugged type, 
 mental and physical, for which eastern Indiana and especially 
 Wayne county was noted in an early day. 
 
 He married Miss Agnes Sedgwick, an estimable young 
 lady of English descent who possessed indomitable energy 
 combined with those qualities of mind and heart which so well 
 fitted her for the responsible position she so nobly filled, that 
 of wife and mother. She was loved by every one and her 
 name, Aunt Agnes, as she was familiarly called, was a house- 
 hold word in the neighborhood where she lived. 
 
 The homestead was near Richmond, Ind., in the finest 
 agricultural district in the state. Here they reared a family 
 of nine children, Richard being the eldest. He early evinced 
 a strong inclination to study and formed the resolution to 
 obtain a thorough education. He entered Asbury University, 
 (now Depauw) Greencastle, Indiana, in 1857, and graduated 
 in 1861, maintaining a high grade during his entire college 
 course. He became one of the earliest members of the Sigma Chi 
 Fraternity at Asbury. Later, by attending Ann Arbor, Michi- 
 gan, he prepared himself for the practice of law. That he 
 was successful in his chosen profession is evidenced by the 
 fact that he was elected city attorney of Richmond, Ind., 
 which office he filled until compelled by failing health to seek 
 a more congenial clime. 
 
 While attending college at Asbury he became acquainted 
 with Miss Susan A. L,ee to whom he was married February 
 14, 1866. On account of failing health he moved to Dallas, 
 Texas, the latter part of 1870. He was prominent in fram- 
 ing the ordinances and perfecting a municipal government for 
 that growing city, also serving for a time as city secretary 
 with marked ability. His health, as was supposed, being 
 fully restored, he returned to Indiana and engaged in teaching 
 for several years. Again becoming ill he went to western 
 Kansas and for a while was principal of the high school at 
 Hartland. While living in Kansas he located and proved up 
 a claim near Hartland, was appointed postmaster of the neigh- 
 borhood postoffice called Passaic. Ten years ago he was ap 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 123 
 
 pointed district farmer in the Indian service in Oklahoma over 
 the Arapahoe and Cheyenne Indians. After serving seven 
 years, he was transferred to the San Carlos Agency in Arizona 
 over the warlike Apaches, who a few years ago, under the 
 leadership of that intrepid and fearless chief, Geronimo, were 
 a terror to all that country. The training of Mr. Druley's 
 earlier years together with his natural qualities of mind and 
 heart made him unusually fitted for the Indian work. He 
 was an artisan of rare skill, high executive ability, firm and 
 fearless, which qualities made him especially successful in his 
 work. Captain Kelley, United States Army Indian Agent, 
 said he was his most able and responsible assistant. 
 
 A sudden summons came to him to leave such life of use- 
 fulness. During the one hour of consciousness vouchsafed to 
 him, he realized the gravity of his condition, but cheered and 
 comforted by his loving and devoted wife, he put away the 
 things of earth and calmly obeyed the call of the Master. To 
 one of his friends, he said, "This is my last day on earth. 
 It is all right, all right, I have no regrets to enter Eternity." 
 Mr. Druley was a man of strong personality. He had deep 
 convictions but was tender and charitable. 
 
 Those who knew him, will remember Dick's oddities, his 
 shrewd humor and his generosity, lavish as that of a child. 
 But the thing which those who knew him best will always 
 remember is his friendliness. He was a friend to every one 
 who came near him no matter of what color, religion or posi- 
 tion in life. 
 
 His genuine kindliness won the love of his associates. 
 He looked on the bright side and often said to the murmuring 
 and despondent ones, "Open the doors and windows of your 
 heart and let the sunshine in. Don't worry, it will do no 
 good." One of the touching incidents in the beautiful 
 services at the Agency was the mark of appreciation of the 
 Indian children, teachers and assistants. The dusky descend- 
 ants of the Red Man gathered forest flowers in the woods, on 
 the hills out of which they made wreaths and bouquets, laying 
 them upon the bier as a loving testimonial of their affection and 
 appreciation for their departed friend and instructor. Some 
 of the floral tributes were sent with the remains to Greencastle 
 and rested on the casket. 
 
124 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Mr. Druley was an ardent lover of nature. The land- 
 scape, the mountain — with its snow-crowned crest reaching 
 skyward, the hill and valley — with the river rolling between 
 on its ceasless way to the sea presented to his refined sensi- 
 bility a scene so picturesque and sublime that a coarser nature 
 could not appreciate. The songs of birds were to him the 
 sweetest music and he would listen enraptured. Especially 
 was he fond of the mimicry of the mocking bird, which was 
 a daily visitor in his far away western home. He loved and 
 petted animals to such a degree that they would run to meet 
 him and fondle upon him. Not a chick but was cared for. 
 To illustrate this noble quality of his nature : A few days 
 before his death, while on his way to San Carlos in company 
 with his faithful Indian assistant, when within five miles of 
 his destination, along and high hill was before him. He 
 said, " Victor, I don't want those tired horses to pull up that 
 hill. I will get out and walk over the hill and the remainder 
 of the way and you turn around and go back home." He 
 had already walked several miles, making an investigation 
 along the Gila (pro. Hela) river of the damage done to the 
 Indian farms by the recent floods and was preparing a map of 
 the same to send to Washington, D. C. He walked that day 
 ten miles and when he reached the Agency late in the after- 
 noon was almost exhausted, and was never well from that time. 
 Mr. Druley was an earnest, zealous student of literature. He 
 had a discriminating taste and knew what was best in the 
 world of letters. He was not only deeply appreciative, but 
 had a decided constructive skill. Thus endowed, he found no 
 difficulty in free expression of his innate, poetic thought. 
 He appreciated the humorous and often turned it to a pleas- 
 ing account in delighting the friends who sought his society. 
 He was a member of the Masonic order, being a Master 
 Mason. While living at Dallas, Texas, he joined the Chris- 
 tian Church. He was not bound by creed. The liberality of 
 his mind raised him above sect and fixed his faith and hope 
 upon the Great Beyond in the mercy of the Father, the recti- 
 tude of the inner man. He never talked of creeds or dogmas, 
 but every day and hour he quietly put into practice the teach- 
 ings of Christ. He was a most devoted husband and father, 
 conscientious in all the relations of life. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 125 
 
 He was passionately fond of flowers, which, with their 
 fragrance, their varied hues and shades of color, were to him 
 but the visible expression of the great Author. During the 
 past winter when the floods came and the hills and mountains 
 looked so barren, dark and gloomy, he would say to his wife, 
 ' Just wait 'till the spring comes and you will see these hills 
 and mountains covered with a mass of the most beautiful wild 
 flowers." The spring came and with it the flowers. Far 
 away on the hills could be seen acres and acres of poppies, 
 deep orange alternating with lighter shades of yellow, undulat- 
 ing as the waves of the sea. In the foreground were other 
 innumerable varieties vieing with each other in color and 
 beauty. The transition to this scene of grandeur was well 
 calculated to gladden the heart of the beholder. 
 
 But, alas ! a shadow was deepening. The death angel 
 was hovering near. He came and took him from that moun- 
 tain home, from his loved companion and only son to enjoy 
 in full fruition the eternal beauties and felicity on the other 
 side. He leaves a splendid record — the record of an honest 
 man, genial, stainless gentleman. The widowandson, Edwin 
 M. Druley, survive him. They traveled four days and nights 
 over mountains and valley to bring his remains to rest in his 
 native state and within the sound of the old college bell. A 
 number of his nearest relatives and friends arrived in time for 
 the funeral services, which were conducted at the Christian 
 Church, Greencastle, Ind., by the Rev. Mr. Cauble, on Thurs- 
 day afternoon, April 6, 1905, who closed them by reading the 
 following poem which Mr. Druley had written but a short 
 time ago upon the death of a sister of his wife. 
 
 Some lines on the death of Elizabeth Dee Shrewsbury : 
 
 FAREWELL DEAR STSTER. 
 
 " In the somber bark with the shadow}' sail, 
 O'er the waveless tide with the boatman pale, 
 Thou hast passed from our sight. Dear sister, farewell ! 
 Nor the tears that are falling, nor language can tell 
 The deep anguish of he^rt— of the soul's bitter cry- 
 In the last farewell, in the last good-by. 
 
 Bowed low in the dust, sorely stricken with grief, 
 In the darkness of gloom there seems no relief — 
 
126 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 That the heartstrings will break to thus give thee up — 
 Oh, bitter the chalice ! Oh, bitter the cup ! 
 Oh, Father above, can no comfort be found? 
 Is there not a balm for the soul's bitter wound? 
 
 Farewell ! Thou art gone from the light of our day, 
 
 But thoul't live in our hearts forever and aye, 
 
 To forget thee would be to forget all the weal ; 
 
 To forget all the joys that the soul can feel ; 
 
 All the love of the past, all the sweetness of life, 
 
 That hath brightened our pathway through struggles and strife. 
 
 Thy heart's true devotion to kith and to kin ; 
 
 Thy pure, noble life, so barren of sin ; 
 
 Thy sweet, gentle smile, thy tender caress 
 
 Of a true-hearted sister in joy or distress, 
 
 In mem'ry will live while time shall last 
 
 Among the dearest, the sweetest of boons of the past. 
 
 But yet while we mourn in the gloom of our sorrow, 
 
 Sweet hope gently whispers : There's a fairer tomorrow, 
 
 Of a soon coming morn, of a happy reunion 
 
 With the dear ones of earth, of a joyous communion — 
 
 With the loved and the lost when our life work is done 
 
 In the ' Rest, sweet Rest ' with the Father and Son." 
 
 R. S. D. 
 Geronimo, Arizona, February 27, 1905. 
 
 RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 At a meeting held at San Carlos, Ariz., by the Agency 
 and school employes and other residents of San Carlos Indian 
 Agency on the 29th day of March, 1905, the following resolu- 
 tions were adopted : 
 
 Whereas, It has pleased the Almighty to suddenly remove 
 from our midst on the 27th day of March, 1905, by the 
 hand of death, our friend, Mr. Richard S. Druley, who during 
 the several years of his faithful service in the government 
 employ has won the love and respect of all who have had the 
 pleasure of his acquaintance, and especially, of us, residents of 
 San Carlos Indian Agency, Arizona, be it therefore 
 
 Resolved, That we, the Agency and school employes and 
 other residents of San Carlos, Ariz., hereby extend our heart- 
 felt sympathy to Mrs. R. S. Druley and the members of her 
 family in this hour of their bereavement, and be it further 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 127 
 
 Resolved, That our expressions of condolence be delivered 
 in writing to Mrs. R. S. Druley as a token of our esteem of 
 her now deceased husband and our friend Mr. R. S. Druley. 
 
 Luther S. KELLEY, U. S. Indian Agent. 
 
 F. Rabinnvit, Agency Clerk. 
 
 Perry M. Murrem, 
 
 Joseph Kuck, 
 
 Geo. D. Scifres, 
 
 Robt. L. Rupkey, 
 
 MlLES SOUTHWORTH, 
 
 Wm. G. Duncan, 
 
 R. S. Knowles, 
 
 John M. Ruston, 
 
 J M. McMurren, 
 
 Warley Martin, 
 
 Stephen B. Weeks, School Supt. 
 
 Margaret Bingham, Teacher. 
 
 Lena Little, Teacher. 
 
 Ruth A. Gibbs, Matron. 
 
 Mellisa B. Scifres, Matron. 
 
 Alberta Archias. 
 
 S* ^* *9 
 
 Whereas, It has pleased an Allwise Providence to remove 
 by death Bro. Richard S. Druley, one of the earliest members 
 of XI Chapter of the Sigma Chi Fraternity, be it 
 
 Resolved, That in the death of Bro. Druley, XI Chapter of 
 Sigma Chi has lost a highly esteemed and respected alumnus, 
 and further, be it 
 
 Resolved, That Chapter XI send a copy of these resolu- 
 tions to the widow and relatives of the deceased, with the 
 sincerest assurance of its sympathy. 
 
 [Signed] XI Chapter, 
 Greencastle, Ind., April 7, '05. Per Committee. 
 
 ^ V? V? 
 
 Mrs. Susan A. (Lee) Druley says : 
 ' I have been a teacher for nearly twenty years and hope 
 I have been the means of sowing some good seed in the minds 
 of the young people who have been entrusted to my care. 
 
128 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 ' I have been a Methodist for thirty-six years. I am strong 
 in my Christian belief, and have hope through the blood of 
 my crucified Redeemer. I have no compromise with the ter- 
 rible and appalling sin which is a curse to our nation. I refer 
 to the Liquor Traffic. God grant that it may be wiped from 
 the face of the earth. 
 
 ' I hail the missionary work as the great factor which shall 
 usher in the Kingdom of Our Lord ; and the more zeal we 
 have the sooner will that day dawn. 
 
 " If I can live 
 To make some pale face brighter, and to give 
 A second luster to some tear-dimmed eye, 
 Or e'en impart 
 
 One throb of comfort to an aching heart, 
 Or cheer some wayworn soul in passing by ; 
 
 If I can lend 
 
 A strong hand to the fallen, or defend 
 
 The right against a single envious stain, 
 
 My life, though bare 
 
 Perhaps of much that seemeth dear and fair 
 
 To us on earth, will not have been in vain. 
 
 The finest joy 
 
 Most near to heaven, far from earth's alloy 
 
 Is bidding clouds give way to sun and shine, 
 
 And't will be well 
 
 If on that day of days angels tell 
 
 Of me ' She did her best for one of thine.' " 
 
 Only son of Richard S. and Susan A. Druley, being the 
 fifth generation, is : 
 
 473. Edwin M., b. January 25, 1867 ; m. Clara Goodell, 
 January 25, 1898. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 129 
 
 Edwin M. Druley. 
 
 Edwin M. Druley, son of Richard S. and Susan A. 
 Druley, was born January 25, 1867, and married Clara Goodell, 
 January 25, 1898. He is a professional musician and at pres- 
 ent organist of the Presbyterian Church, Arkansas City, Kan. 
 In character he is a young man with decided temperance 
 principles, clean, not using tobacco in any form, of unswerving 
 integrity and honesty of purpose. He is a Christian at heart, 
 and united with the Methodist Church at nine years of age. 
 
130 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 143. 
 
 Brig. Gen. Jesse m. Lee. 
 
 The following sketch was furnished by Capt. John M. 
 McCoy : 
 
 ' Brigadier General Jesse M. Lee went into the Civil War 
 as a private when eighteen years of age. He has been in the 
 army ever since ; has served in all the late wars, Spanish and 
 Chinese, and has spent about three years in the Philippines ; 
 has been promoted to Brigadier General for his bravery and ex- 
 cellent record as a soldier and officer. He is now stationed at 
 Fort Sam Houston, San Antonio, Texas. He now has com- 
 mand of the states of Texas, L-ouisana, Oklahoma and 
 Arkansas. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 131 
 
 ' Mrs. Druley, his sister, says of him : ' He has not only 
 been a brave soldier, but better than all, is one among the best 
 of sons, a true and devoted husband, a loving father and a 
 kind and affectionate brother, always ready to respond to the 
 needs of a brother or sister or any one of God's creatures who 
 come within his reach.' 
 
 ' It has truly been said of him that he is one of God's 
 noblemen." 
 
 Daughter of Brig. Gen. Jesse M. and Lucy (Hathaway) 
 Lee, is : 
 
 474. Maude Hathaway, b. October 31, 1869, at Carson 
 City, Nevada; m. October 19, 1898, to Capt. Harry F. 
 Rethers, U. S. A., of Sacketts Harbor, X. Y. 
 
 No. 144. 
 
 John Wesley Lee was the youngest of a family of nine 
 children. His father died when he was one year old. Their 
 kind and dear mother, by unremitting toil, care and devotion, 
 struggled on to rear her fatherless offspring, trusting in the 
 blessing of God on her efforts. 
 
 When twelve years of age John began to support him- 
 self by working as a printer ; later he was employed on New 
 Albany & Salem R. R. 
 
 When sixteen years of age he enlisted in the Tenth 
 Indiana V. I. He participated in several battles under Gen- 
 erals Rosecrans and Thomas. After the war he was elected 
 and served eight years as county clerk. While holding this 
 office, it is said, he donated over two thousand dollars of his 
 legal fees to disabled soldiers, their widows and orphans. In 
 1866 he married Miss Josephine Hamline. He died at St. 
 Louis, Mo. Had one son : 
 
 144a. Jesse E. 
 
 No. 145-119. 
 
 Descendants of Hester Ann (Coombs) and James S. Hester, 
 being the fifth generation, were, as shown under 119 : 
 
 397. Mattie, m. Harry S. Thompson. 
 
 398. Jennie J., m. Simon Pearson ; live at Troy, O. 
 
132 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 148. 
 
 Dr. John M. Coombs is a prominent physician of Hicks- 
 ville, O., and ex-auditor of Defiance county, O. 
 
 Son of Dr. John M. and Cornelia (Allen) Coombs, being 
 the fifth generation, is : 
 
 475. Roy Roscoe, b. November 5, 1873. 
 
 No. 149. 
 
 Children of Laura (Coombs) and Coonrod Bolinger, who 
 live at Seymour, Ind., being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 476. Jessie, m. Edward Hancock. 
 
 477. Elmer Coombs. 
 
 478. Effie. 
 
 No. 151. 
 
 Hon. J. M. McCoy. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 133 
 
 Mrs. J. M. McCoy. 
 
 John Milton McCoy was born in Clark county, Ind., 
 August 29, 1835 ; educated in the State University of Indiana 
 at Bloomington, receiving his degrees, A. B. 1860, A. M. 
 1863 and L. h- B. 1864. He was a teacher in the public 
 schools before he entered college, and frequently during his 
 college course; for three years after he graduated, he was prin- 
 cipal of Franklin Academy in Clark county, Ind. 
 
 He was admitted to the bar in 1865, and practiced law 
 in Indiana until 1870, when he removed to Dallas, Tex., and 
 went into the municipal organization of that city, wrote and 
 procured the passage of its first special charter, was its first 
 city attorney and one of the first attorneys for the T. & P. 
 
134 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 and D. & W. Railway Companies, which were among the 
 first railroads then being constructed through that part of 
 Texas, and is still in the practice of his profession at Dallas. 
 
 In 1862 he married Miss Laura G. Henderson, of Bloom- 
 ington, Ind., who died January 6, 1870. In 1873 he married 
 Miss Mary A. Peele, of Richmond, Ind., who died in Dallas, 
 Texas, April 10, 1892. He has been successful in his profes- 
 sion and has been a member of the Presbyterian Church since 
 1864. He is' now, and has been for many years, an elder in 
 the First Presbyterian Church of Dallas, Texas ; helped to 
 organize it in 1871, and as it grew to its present membership 
 of about seven hundred, besides sending out three or four 
 colonies, which are now active church organizations in different 
 parts of the city, aided very materially in the erection of three 
 successive church buildings for this original parent organiza- 
 tion, demanded by its growth and prosperity. He was super- 
 intendent for twenty-five successive years of its Sunday School 
 and since a teacher therein. 
 
 He aided materially in the organization, near thirty 
 years ago, of the first county and state Sunday School con- 
 ventions of Texas, and has ever since been connected with 
 these organizations. He is active and prominent in Masonic 
 circles, from Entered Apprentice to Scottish Rite ; a good 
 citizen, public spirited, charitable, upright and honorable. 
 
 He was again married January 21, 1904, to Miss Maria 
 A. Ostrom. They have one son : 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 135 
 
 John Milton McCoy, Jr. 
 151a. John Milton. Jr., b. March 5, 1905. 
 
136 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 152. 
 
 Mrs. Henrietta J. Taggart. 
 
 Mrs. Henrietta (McCoy) Taggart was born December 25, 
 1842 ; educated in the Female Academy of Charlestown, Ind., 
 and Female College, Shelby ville, Ky. Married to Wm. H. 
 Taggart December 24, 1868. He died February 16, 1900, in 
 Dallas, Tex., where she now resides. He was an exemplary 
 member for many years of the Baptist Church, a devoted 
 husband and father and a most worthy citizen. She is and 
 has been an exemplary member of the Baptist Church from 
 her youth, and all their children are members of the same 
 church. She has been a teacher and artist. Now making 
 her home alternately with her daughters' families, all of whom 
 vie with each other for her presence, and love her most 
 devotedly and ardently. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 137 
 
 * Glenn, b. August 3, 1892. 
 
 * Aurelius, Jr., b. November 23, 1896. 
 
 Descendants of W. H. and Henrietta (McCoy) Taggart, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 479. Cora, b. March 24, 1870 ; m. Aurelius Scott, Sr. 
 Their children are : 
 480. 
 481. 
 
 482. * Evelyn, b. August 24, 1900. 
 479d. *Cora, b. July 9, 1904. 
 483. Laura, b. April 8, 1871 ; m. John R. Eldridge. 
 Their children are : 
 
 484. *John McCoy, b. January 22, 1902. 
 
 485. * William Rupert, b. October 13, 1903. 
 486. George Knight, b. May 31, 1878. Graduate of 
 
 the Colorado State School of Mines in June, 1903. Now a 
 mining engineer in Mexico. 
 
 No. 153. 
 
 Dr. W. A. McCoy and Wife. 
 
 Dr. W. A. McCoy was born September 1, 1844, in Clark 
 county, Ind., and was educated at Franklin College, and the 
 State University at Bloomington, Ind. He was a regular 
 graduate of the Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 He was married in 1880 to Miss Elizabeth McClain, of Franklin, 
 
138 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Ind. He came to Dallas, Tex., in 1888, where he has been in 
 the active practice of his profession ever since. He was in the 
 sixty-first year of his age at the time of his death. Dr. McCoy 
 was a man of unsullied honor, and of most magnanimous 
 impulses ; a man devoted to his profession ; a most con- 
 scientious and faithful physician, whose whole professional 
 life was devoted more to the relief of suffering humanity than 
 to any personal or financial gain. He was especially kind and 
 generous to the poor and needy, and never hesitated to give 
 them his faithful service regardless of any hope of reward, 
 other than the consciousness of the discharge of duty. He 
 was a Christian gentleman in the highest sense of that term 
 and would sacrifice his life for a friend. He was a devoted 
 husband, an indulgent father, and an affectionate, loving and 
 lovable brother. He, his wife and son Lewis were active 
 members of the Baptist Church. He died April 25, 1905. 
 
 IN MEMORIAM. 
 
 1 ' True indeed it is 
 That they whom death has hidden from our sight 
 Are worthiest of the mind's regard." 
 
 — Wordsu 'orth . 
 
 There is beauty and excellence in a pure heart. There is 
 nobility in a pure life. There is righteousness in a loving, 
 sympathetic, believing soul. 
 
 The Dallas (Texas) Times Herald of April 26, 1905, con- 
 tained the following : 
 
 ' Dr. W. A. McCoy, a well known practicing physician of 
 Dallas, died yesterday evening at six o'clock, at his residence, 
 797 Elm street, after a lingering illness. The funeral services 
 will be held from the Washington Ave. Baptist Church at 2 
 p. m., Thursday. The interment will be made in Oakland 
 Cemetery. Dr. McCoy, who was one of the leading members 
 of the medical profession for the past seventeen years, was 
 born in Clark county, Indiana, September 1, 1844. He was 
 educated at Franklin College, Indiana, and the State Univer- 
 sity at Bloomington, Indiana. He graduated at the Jefferson 
 Medical College, Philadelphia, with the class of 1883 and 
 began the practice of medicine in Decatur county, Indiana. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 139 
 
 In 1888 he moved to Dallas, where he was actively en- 
 gaged in the practice of medicine up to the time of his recent 
 illness. 
 
 In 1880 he was married to Miss Lizzie McClain, daughter 
 of J. D. McClain of Franklin, Indiana. 
 
 Dr. McCoy was the third son of Lewis and Rebecca H. 
 McCoy, of sainted memory, who were born, married and 
 lived most devoted Christians in Clark county, Indiana, for 
 over forty years, when death separated them, rearing in the 
 meantime four children, viz: Dr. George K. McCoy, who 
 died in the U. S. Army, December 18, 1865; John M. 
 McCoy, attorney-at-law, and Mrs. Henrietta J. Taggart, sur- 
 viving widow of W. H. Taggart, both of Dallas, and Dr. 
 McCoy, the subject of this sketch. 
 
 Dr. McCoy was reared upon his father's farm and gave 
 the earlv energies of his life to practical farming and stock 
 raising, to which he was especially adapted. His love for the 
 farm never forsook him, and in his professional life it was his 
 delight to visit his little farm, and care for and handle his 
 horses and cattle, of which he always maintained a small 
 selected stock. 
 
 As a young man, Dr. McCoy was regarded as one of the 
 purest and most noble. Naturally kind and cordial, his sin- 
 cere greetings always impressed the stranger, and won and 
 maintained for him many friends. His upright, moral and 
 Christian integrity never forsook him. He became a member 
 of the Baptist Church soon after his marriage, and lived the 
 life of a consistent Christian. He was a great lover of sacred 
 music, and a few days before his death, while his dear family 
 and friends were singing sacred songs for his comfort, he 
 requested his son, Earl, to play for him on the violin, the 
 song " Saved by Grace," and this having been done, he said, 
 "Now, Earl, I want you to play that at my funeral." 
 
 In more mature life, Dr. McCoy enjoyed the confidence 
 and esteem of his fellow man to a high degree. He was pop- 
 ular in all his relations of life, but more particularly among 
 his patients, for whom he ever manifested a sincere sympathy. 
 He was called by them "the kind, lovable physician," and 
 one of the beautiful floral offerings at his funeral bore the 
 inscription " Our Beloved Doctor." 
 
140 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 In the Texas Baptist Standard, a short time subsequent 
 to his death, the following appeared : 
 
 ' Dr. W. A. McCoy, who died at his home in this city, 
 on the 25th inst., was a nephew of the late Col. John C. 
 McCoy, of this city. He was a man of unsullied honor, 
 and of most magnanimous impulses ; a man devoted to his 
 profession ; a most conscientious and faithful physician, 
 whose whole professional life was devoted more to the relief 
 of suffering humanity, than to any personal or financial gain. 
 He was especially kind and generous to the poor and needy, 
 and never hesitated to give them his faithful service, regard- 
 less of any hope of reward, other than the consciousness of 
 the discharge of duty. He was a Christian gentleman, in the 
 highest sense of that term, and would sacrifice his life for a 
 friend. He was a devoted husband, an indulgent father, an 
 affectionate, loving and lovable brother. There survive him, 
 his widow, Mrs. Elizabeth McCoy, and his two sons, Earl E. 
 and L,ewis B. McCoy ; his little daughter, Miss Lucile ; his 
 brother, John M. McCoy; sister, Mrs. Henrietta J. Taggart ; 
 and his nieces Mrs. Cora M. Scott and Mrs. Laura G. 
 Eldridge, and nephew, Geo. K. Taggart." 
 
 His home was a musical conservatory, where friends and 
 neighbors often gathered for an evening's entertainment. His 
 children were musicians and some of them very skillful, but 
 none could surpass him in the skillful touch of the flute. 
 No harp of Aeolian could send forth softer, sweeter or more 
 charming strains of music, than those which flowed from his 
 flute. 
 
 With his professional brethren, he ranked among the 
 first. At a meeting of the local representatives of the medical 
 profession of Dallas, immediately after his demise, of which 
 Dr. J. M. PaceJ was president, and Dr. C. M. Rosser was sec- 
 retary, the following resolutions were adopted : 
 
 ' Resolved, That in the death of Dr. W. A. McCoy, the 
 community in which he was so long resident, has sustained 
 the loss of a worthy and upright citizen, the profession to 
 which he was unceasingly devoted, a conscientious and capa- 
 ble member, and the people composing his patronage an ever 
 faithful friend. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 141 
 
 ' In his life he exemplified in an unostentatious way, those 
 qualities of head and heart characteristic of modest purity, 
 and untiring usefulness. Toward his family and friends, both 
 lay and professional, he was always courteous and considerate, 
 and no call of distress ever failed to engage his sympathetic 
 service. 
 
 "Resolved, second, that we communicate these resolutions 
 to the bereaved family, in whose sorrow we sincerely join." 
 
 He was a man devoted to his profession, because he loved 
 it, and dearly loved to give relief to suffering humanity. He 
 was never known to decline a call of suffering, regardless of 
 risk or personal danger or hope of reward. Duty, not con- 
 sequences, was the prime consideration, and to his conception 
 of this, he bent all his energies, sacrificing comfort, health. 
 and life itself. 
 
 A few evenings before his death, this patient but intense 
 sufferer, called his little family about him, and said, " Now 
 let us have a little prayer-meeting all to ourselves," and he 
 joined in with them in their earnest heart-broken appeal to 
 the great Father, in this, their time of great trouble. He 
 talked to each, giving loving tender advice, and expressed 
 entire submission to the will of God. Not long after, he 
 quietly, peacefully, and without a struggle passed into eternal 
 sleep. 
 
 The funeral services were held in the Washington Avenue 
 Baptist Church, conducted by the Rev. Dr. Hamilton and 
 Rev.' Mr. Hall, in the presence of a large audience. The 
 Rev. Dr. Hamilton, after reading Hebrews 12:5-9, and 1 
 Thess. 4:13-18, remarked as follows: 
 
 "There is no ground of authority for the manner in 
 which men generally view the death of a Christian. The 
 Bible calls it 'sleep ' rather than anything else. Lazarus had 
 died, and of the situation, Jesus, our Savior, said ' Lazarus 
 sleepeth,' and thereupon He went that He might awaken 
 Dazarus out of sleep. Death is not annihilation ; neither 
 is it an unconsciousness, but it is a condition as peaceful, as 
 restful, as sweet as sleep. 'I would not have you to be ignor- 
 ant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep,' is the way 
 the Spirit has it in the Text. 
 
142 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 ' Believing, as we do, in an omniscient Father, who 
 works according to the Laws of Love, how can we view this 
 scene today, as a calamity ? ' All things work together for 
 good' is the unfailing promise, to them who love God, and 
 who are the ' called ' according to His promise. Of course 
 we could have willed it differently, perhaps. Indeed, we 
 would have, no doubt, spared the wife the knowledge of a 
 widow's grief, and the children the sorrow of an orphan head. 
 But would that have been best ? Verily not. ' For my 
 thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways, My 
 ways, saith the Lord.' Beloved, we ought to be grateful that 
 we have an everlasting God, Who does these things just right. 
 Our ways would be blunders, we would be constantly making 
 mistakes; but God knows best and does best, as He works 
 after the counsel of His own will. 
 
 ' Notice the Text says : ' I would not have you ignor- 
 ant,' and after explaining, it says: 'Comfort one another 
 with these words.' The subject matter is the coming of our 
 Savior, in Person, for His blessed dead. While 'we know not 
 the day nor the hour,' yet the expectancy is comforting. He 
 may come today ; yea even before we shall arrive at the grave 
 of our brother, our procession may be stopped suddenly by 
 the Voice from Heaven, and this dead body may arise to meet 
 its Lord in the air, while we too, not dying, but changed ' in 
 a moment, in the twinkling of an eye ' may be caught up 
 together, to meet the Lord. Oh, blessed comforting thought, 
 the Lord shall return, we know not when ; the dead shall not 
 therefore remain asleep forever. ' Let your loins be girded 
 about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto 
 men that wait for their Lord, when He will return from the 
 wedding. Be ye therefore ready also ; for the Son of man 
 cometh at an hour when you think not ' (Luke 12:36-40). 
 And because our Lord, ' this same Jesus' will come, and may 
 come any day, any hour. ' Comfort one another with these 
 words.' 
 
 ' May the Grace of God be with you all." 
 The Rev. Mr. Hall spoke as follows : 
 
 ' Whether from force of habit or some other cause, the 
 death of each loved one and friend, has brought to my mind 
 and enforced some word of scripture. Today as I have 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 143 
 
 thought of our friend and brother, Dr. W. A. McCoy, these 
 words have sounded and echoed in my heart : 
 
 ' ' ' For he was a good man ' (Acts 1 1 : 24) . 
 
 ' ' Few statements are to be accepted without a qualifying- 
 clause, and the use of these words at this time needs such 
 qualification. 
 
 " Dr. McCoy was not a good man by nature. None are 
 by nature good, for by nature we are all ' the children of 
 wrath even as others.' He was not a good man in the sense 
 that God's holy law would declare him blameless, 'As it is 
 written, there is none righteous, no, not one.' He was not a 
 good man in his own opinion. No doubt these lips which are 
 today still and mute, have often spoken to God, the heartfelt 
 confession of sin, and asked for pardon through the Savior's 
 atoning blood. 
 
 " He was a good man because God made him so. In the 
 days of his young manhood he yielded himself to the Son of 
 God, Who loved him and died for him. The graces of life 
 and traits of character that we so much loved and admired in 
 him, were wrought by the Spirit of God. Viewed in the 
 light of the life he lived among his fellows, brethren and 
 loved ones, ' He was a good man.' 
 
 ' ' The purpose and plan of God is for the creation and 
 development of character, and I think it cannot be contrary 
 to his will, that we pause to consider that in which he de- 
 lights. 
 
 " Our brother's goodness was manifest in every relation 
 of life. He was one of the first men with whom I became 
 acquainted when I came to Dallas, nearly thirteen years ago. 
 We met on the broad field of a common humanity, neither of 
 us knowing the creed or belief of the other, yet the greeting 
 was so cordial, his neighborly kindness so sincere, that I then 
 recognized him as a good man, and the opinion has never 
 needed to be revised. 
 
 ' ' Many no doubt could speak of a like experience with 
 him . As a physician , he was a good man . I speak not of pro- 
 fessional qualifications, but of his moral worth. Often on going 
 to some home of poverty, where a child, or mother, or father 
 languished in disease and pain, I have found that this good 
 doctor had gone before me, and ministered faithfully without 
 
144 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 remuneration or hope of earthly reward. How much was he 
 like the Master,' Who went about doing good.' O my breth- 
 ren, Christian physicians, there is nothing more glorious or 
 Christian-like than a good doctor with the love of Jesus in his 
 heart, ministering to the needy and suffering. 
 
 ' As a Christian in his church, our brother was a good 
 man. His voice was seldom heard, and his heart experiences 
 could only be known by intimate acquaintance. The deepest 
 feelings are not always visible on the surface. Christian life 
 is not moulded, but grown, therefore it presents a variety of 
 types. Our brother was a timid man. It was not the timidity 
 of weakness, but the love that 'Doth not behave itself unseemly, 
 seeketh not her own.' He sought no honor for himself, but 
 delighted to honor others. His life was an open book, and 
 whoever heard of word or act of his that would bring reproach 
 upon the cause of Christ. One scene is fixed on my memory 
 never to be forgotten. He held my hands to speak concern- 
 ing the salvation of his sons — a few broken sentences, then he 
 turned away unable to finish. It was the unwritten, unspoken 
 language of the heart revealing a good man. 
 
 ' In the home with those who knew him best, our 
 brother's goodness was realized and appreciated. How he 
 loved his home. What purity', tenderness, patience and 
 loyalty characterized that home life. It was there that his 
 deep piety and earnest religious life was revealed. In his 
 home he was a good man. 
 
 ' Standing here in the midst of his friends, brethren and 
 sisters, I say what was true of him in life, he was a good 
 man. You his sons remember that the richest legacy ever left 
 to a son is the legacy of being able to know and say, 'My father 
 was a good man.' And to you, his daughter, frame with your 
 heart's love, and hang on the wall of memory. 'My father was 
 a good man.' To this sorrowing wife what a comfort to know 
 he was a good man. 
 
 ' If we would so live as he lived, we must be found walk- 
 ing in the steps of his Master and ours." 
 
 As the dear departed had a few days before requested his 
 son Earl to render on this occasion the sacred song, "Saved 
 by Grace," Rev. Mr. Hall now called the dear boy's attention 
 to his father's request, who in deep emotion then hesitatingly 
 
HESTER FAMILY. . 145 
 
 arose and in the most touching strains rendered this favorite 
 song of his father, dropping his violin at the close, in a flood 
 of tears. The impression on the large audience was singularly 
 profound. 
 
 We now follow the sacred remains to Oakland Cemetery 
 near the city of Dallas, and there tenderly and affectionately, 
 laid them away, beneath a cover of flowers until "resurrection 
 morn." 
 
 " Sleep sweetly, tender heart, in peace 
 Sleep, holy spirit, blessed soul." 
 
 — Tennyson. 
 
 Children of Dr. W. A. and Elizabeth (McClain) McCoy, 
 being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 488. Karl E., b. December 6, 1885. 
 
 489. Lewis B., b. October 26, 1886. 
 
 490. IyU CiLE, b. September 6, 1892. 
 
 No. 157. 
 
 Descendants of David Matthias and Sarah Ann (Young) 
 Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 491. James Milton, b. December 24, 1867; d. Oct. 2, 
 1876. 
 
 492. Ella Christina, b. November 20, 1869 ; m. Perry 
 Rogers, farmer, of Salem, 111., November 20, 1896. Children: 
 
 493. *Rose Lillian, b. February 17, 1898; d. 
 
 February 20, 1898. 
 
 494. * Merle Hester, b. February 14, 1899; d. 
 
 June 25, 1899. 
 
 495. * Nellie Louise, b. June 13, 1901. 
 
 496. Scott Owen, b. February 14, 1872 ; d. December 
 1, 1889. 
 
 497. Rose Effie Knight, b. July 11, 1875 ; m. William 
 S. Gaines, farmer, of Salem, 111., December 25, 1902. Child : 
 
 498. * David Milton, b. December 16, 1903. 
 
 499. Matthew Pavne, b. August 4, 1878 ; m. Pearl 
 D. Hopkins, March 18, 1903, farmer, of Salem, 111. 
 
 500. Charles William, b. October 22, 1881. 
 
 501. Daisy Edythe, b. January 18, 1884. 
 10 
 
146 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 502. David Franklin, b. November 4, 1886; d. Sep- 
 tember 21, 1897. 
 
 No. 158. 
 
 Descendants of Mark and Julia Ann (Hester) Young, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 503. Milton Payne, b. July 25, 1866; m. Mamie Maria 
 Richards, December 20, 1889. Children are: 
 
 504. * Clyde Deroy, b. October 15, 1889. 
 
 505. * Blanche, b. June 15, 1892. 
 
 506. *Dvla, b. August 8, 1894. 
 
 507. * Gordon Mark, b. November 18, 1897. 
 
 No. 159. 
 
 Descendants of William Addison and Mary Jane (Harper) 
 Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 508. Ora Dell, b. January 25, 1870 ; m. William Ford, 
 a painter, of Centralia, 111, June 3, 1889. Children are : 
 
 509. * Gertrude, b. March 24, 1890 ; d. March 24, 
 
 1890. 
 
 510. * Inez Maud, b. June 8, 1891. 
 
 511. Sarah Mabel, b. August 16, 1882. 
 
 512. Inez Maud, b. January 8, 1885 ; m. William Sides, 
 farmer, of Mt. Vernon, 111., August 5, 1902. 
 
 No. 160. 
 
 Descendants of John Coombs and Jennie (Brock) Hester, 
 being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 513. Cora, b. June 4, 1870; m. John Thieband, tinner, 
 of Cherryvale, Kan., April 29, 1896. Children are: 
 
 514. * Jennie, b. May 21, 1897. 
 
 515. * Pearl, b. February 6, 1899. 
 
 516. Pearl, b. September 27, 1872 ; m. Dean Wagner, 
 farmer, of Montgomery county, Kan., December 22, 1895. 
 Children are : 
 
 517. *Hobart, b. November 28, 1896. 
 
 518. * Harold, b. October 22, 1899. 
 
 519. * Mary, b. August 6, 1902. 
 
 520. Christina, b. June 13, 1875 ; d. August 31, 1875. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 147 
 
 521. Elva, b. September 22, 1876 ; m. Ralph Holmes, 
 farmer, of Firwood, Oregon, March 6, 1901. Child is : 
 522. *Christenia, b. November 26, 1901. 
 
 523. Nellie, b. April 13, 1879. 
 
 524. George, b. July 14, 1881 ; d. March 18, 1893. 
 
 525. Tula, b. February 13, 1883. 
 
 526. Alice, b. August 12, 1886. 
 
 527 . Zella, b. April 6, 1890; d. August 18, 1893. 
 
 No. 161. 
 Descendants of Amasa Harve and Sarah Elizabeth (Hester) 
 Young, being the fifth generation, was : 
 
 528. Charles Cass, b. January 6, 1874; d. March 19, 
 1894. 
 
 No. 163. 
 
 Descendants of Samuel Marion and Ida (Charlton) 
 Hester, being the fifth and sixth generations, are : 
 
 529. William Addison, b. July 3, 1880. 
 
 530. Nina May, b. September 23, 1882 ; m. Cxiistav 
 Hahn Harlin, grain dealer, Shattuc, 111., November 11, 1903. 
 
 531. Fred Allan, b. January 19, 1886. 
 
 532. Pearl Payne, b. October 11, 1887. 
 533-. Wa lter Marion, b. August 25, 1893. 
 
 No. 166. 
 De^-ndants of Alberts U. V. and Addie D. (Taylor) 
 Hester, who live on a farm near Dallas, Tex., being the fifth 
 generation, are : 
 
 534. Donald Milton, b. November 5, 1897. 
 
 535. Al bert, b. in Dallas, Tex., May 18, 1899. 
 
 No. 167. 
 Descendant of Mark and Carrie (Hester) Anthony, being 
 the fifth generation, is : , 
 
 536. Wi lliam Cornelison, b. August 26, 1890. 
 
 No. 168. 
 Descendants of George Charles and Martha Lillian (Hester) 
 Cairns, being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 537. Hester Hamilton, b. March 12, 1901. 
 
 538. Margaret May, b. April 15, 1902. 
 
148 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 173. 
 
 539. The daughter of Daniel Hester, being the fifth gen- 
 eration, lives at Chillicothe, O.; name unknown. 
 
 No. 179. 
 
 Descendants of Taylor and Margaret (Cadwalder) Hester, 
 who live at Austin, O., being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 540. Charles M., b. October 7, 1870; m. Ada 
 Andrews, January 1, 1902. 
 
 541. Lucy Bell, b. December 20, 1872 ; m. Michael 
 T. Devine, November 21, 1899 ; lives at Circleville, O. 
 
 No. 182. 
 
 Descendant of Barney and Fanny (Hester) Grieves, 
 being the fifth generation, is : 
 
 542. Albert, lives at Springfield, O. 
 
 No. 184. 
 
 Descendants of Henry Clay and Mary Elizabeth (New- 
 land) Hester, who live at Hillsboro, O., being the fifth gen- 
 eration, are : 
 
 543. Infant Son, b. and d. Oct. 28, 1864. 
 
 544. Ella, b. Sept. 30, 1866. 
 
 545. Allie, b. Sept. 30, 1866; d. Aug. 10, 1867. 
 
 546. Edward, b. Dec. 1, 1867. 
 
 547. Annie, b. Sept. 24, 1870. 
 
 548. Margaret, b. Oct. 19, 1873. 
 
 549. Ida, b. April 26, 1876. 
 
 550. Francis Baldwin, b. Aug. 20, 1878. 
 
 551. Bertha, b. Aug. 17, 1882. 
 
 No. 187. 
 
 Descendants of John Miles and Fanny E. (Hoop) Hester 
 who live at Hillsboro, O., being the fifth generation, are : 
 
 552. Henry, b. May 20, 1881 ; d. June 12, 1905, of 
 consumption. 
 
 553. Nettie May, b. Aug. 15, 1883. 
 
 554. Burch, b. Sept. 10, 1885. 
 
 555. Everett L., b. July 6, 1900. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 149 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 The following articles were received too late to be inserted 
 in full in the proper place in the book, but at the request of 
 Mrs. Susan A. Druley and her friends (she being the only 
 surviving daughter of the Lee family) we insert them in full 
 in an appendix to the Hester part of the book. 
 
 The persons referred to in this article are the father and 
 brother of John W. Lee, who was the husband of Eme Winlock 
 Hester, No. 31 in the Hester records. [Ed.] 
 
 The following tribute to William Lee and son Eli was 
 furnished by the late Richard S. Druley, of Geronimo, Arizona: 
 
 John W. Lee was a native of South Carolina, his father, 
 William Lee, having emigrated to that state prior to the 
 Revolutionary war, and who lost a leg in the service of the 
 Colonies. He was a man of sterling integrity and above all 
 of unswerving Christian character and undying faith, as illus- 
 trated by following incident : 
 
 His oldest son of a large family, Eli, was stricken with a 
 fever and at the point of death, the neighbors in waiting to 
 perform their last services for the dying boy. The old father 
 retired to pray in secret for the restoration of his dying son as 
 a last hope. 
 
 Like Abraham of old his faith was strong, his petition 
 being to spare the boy, the stay of the family, and to take 
 instead the old servant. To him came the answer from the 
 throne in no unmistaken terms, and he returned rejoicing in 
 the belief that EH would live. 
 
 The angel of death departed and Eli lived to be not only 
 the staff and stay of his own family but as a father to the 
 widow and orphans of his youngest brother, John W. Lee. 
 
 Eli Lee was a man among men. He was a minister of the 
 Christian Church in the early pioneer days, was a true follower 
 of the meek and lowly Nazarene. He crossed to the great 
 beyond in eighteen hundred and fifty-one, full of years and 
 full of faith. Many rise and call him blessed. 
 
150 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 The Rev. John G. Sawin, a Baptist minister of Mattoon, 
 111., was intimately acquainted with the Lee family. He 
 writes concerning them : 
 
 To say all I would like to say and all that is in my heart 
 to say of the family of the late John W. and Effie Winlock 
 Hester Lee would require more space than is usually allotted 
 in a family history. Having lived in close and affectionate 
 touch with this remarkable family for over a third of a century, 
 it is hard to decide what to say and what to leave out of this 
 brief sketch. 
 
 Of the father I know nothing personally. That he pos- 
 sessed a capable and forceful character is evident. He was a 
 descendant of that sturdy, patriotic branch of the Lee family 
 that stood squarely for liberty and independence in colonial 
 days. The same noble spirit was transmitted to his offspring 
 and four gallant and loyal sons served with distinction and 
 honor in the late Civil war. The father and husband died in 
 1846 near (Newcastle) Greencastle, Ind. The wife and 
 mother was left with eight children ranging in age from one 
 to nineteen years. It was a crucial moment for the grief- 
 stricken mother. The country was new and only sparsely 
 settled. The prospects were dark and forbidding. A heavy 
 responsibility lay on her shoulders. But she was equal to the 
 occasion, for she too came of no ordinary stock. And she was 
 no ordinary woman. Her ancestors were of the noblest and 
 best blood of the land. The care of eight orphan children 
 did not strike terror to her heart and cause her shrink from 
 the task. The outlook would have appalled others, less heroic, 
 into irretrievable helplessness. Not so with this God-fearing 
 and God-trusting mother. With heroic fortitude she mar- 
 shaled every energy for the good of her dependent children. 
 Her buoyant faith became an inspiration to them. This 
 created family ties never to be broken on earth. Moral and 
 religious forces, beautifully exemplified by the mother, did the 
 work. She professed and lived the religion of Christ. In the 
 hour of adversity and trial her prayers would go up from the 
 family altar as incense from the altar of Aaron. Divine help 
 came in response to her earnest appeals. 
 
 Year after year the mother's tireless work goes on. Each 
 succeeding year the burden becomes lighter, the task easier. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 151 
 
 Six sons, viz.: Andrew J., George W., Thomas J., Wil- 
 liam M., Jesse M. and John W. and two daughters, Elizabeth 
 and Susan A., grew to manhood and womanhood, rich in the 
 love and blessings of mother, whose Christian teachings left 
 their impress on each one, differing only in a more modified 
 intensity in some than others. 
 
 As a group they were intellectually and morally strong, 
 honest, capable, bright, cheery and attractive in every essential 
 characteristic of true manhood and womanhood. What an 
 imperishable monument to a mother's laudable ambition ! No 
 wonder they were a unit in calling her blessed. She was 
 proud of the distinction and grand achievements m their 
 respective professions. 
 
 The writer bears humble testimony that they were equally 
 proud of her to whom they owed and do owe so much. But 
 her course was finished. The good fight of faith was ended. 
 The hour of her departure was at hand. With a cloudless 
 mind and soul and face aglow with heavenly serenity, a soft 
 sweet voice greets her ears saying, "Well done thou good and 
 faithful servant, enter into the joys of thy Lord," and she 
 closed her eyes in death's eternal sleep. Then six devoted 
 and honored sons with sad hearts tenderly bore the casket that 
 held the precious form to its last resting place to await the 
 blessed resurrection morn. 
 
 Since then four sons and one daughter have followed the 
 sainted mother. They were the noblest and best of earth. To 
 speak of their virtues and the high order of their lives would 
 be only to repeat what I have written of the mother. 
 
 Words are inadequate to express a greater eulogy than 
 this comparison of virtues of mother and children. They 
 
 were and are all dear to my heart. 
 
 John G. Sawin, 
 
 Mattoon, 111. 
 
152 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Mrs. Lettie Lee Hurst. 
 
 The first husband of Mrs. L/etitia (Thornburg) Hurst was 
 the late Prof. Thomas J. Lee, No. 140 in the Hester record- 
 She is now the wife of Marion Hurst, of Greeneastle, Ind. 
 
 Henry Hester (No. 8 in Hester Record) was captain in 
 the war of 1812. The star from his cap is still in possession 
 of one of his descendants. 
 
 David Gaskill Hester, eldest son of the late "Matthias 
 and Susan Hester (being No. 63 in Hester records), died at 
 Alliance, O., December 4, 1905, being the oldest resident of 
 that place. He had for some years clerked in his father's 
 store, also held the office of postmaster for two terms. Later 
 he was freight clerk on the C. & P. R. R. 
 
 He was for many years a faithful member of the Baptist 
 Church and was a member of the choir, in which he played a 
 bass viol of his own make. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 153 
 
 Hester Tree 
 
 First Generation. 
 John Lawrence Hester. 
 
 Second Generation. 
 
 1 
 
 Children of John L. Hester: 
 
 2 John Sr. 
 
 3 Mary M., m. J. Van Deman. 
 
 4 Matthias. 
 
 5 Elizabeth, m. C. Coleman. 
 
 6 Ann, m. A. Spangler. 
 
 7 Susan, m. M. Huckleberry. 
 
 8 Henry. 
 
 Three other children were born 
 to them, one in Germany, one on 
 the ocean and one in America. 
 
 Third Generation. 
 
 Children of John Sr. and Eliza- 
 beth Hester : 
 9 Martin. 
 
 10 John Jr. 
 
 11 Matthias. 
 
 12 Elizabeth, m. P. Biddinger. 
 
 13 Sarah. 
 
 14 Mary, m. G. Leinard. 
 
 15 Margaret, m. J. Mason. 
 
 16 Hannah, m. J. Hinds. 
 
 Children of Mary M. and John 
 Van Deman : 
 
 17 Henry. 
 
 18 Coonrad . 
 
 19 Elias. 
 
 20 Matthias. 
 
 21 Charles. 
 
 22 Joseph. 
 
 23 John. 
 
 24 Nancy. 
 
 25 Mary. 
 
 Children of Matthias and Susanna 
 Hester : 
 
 26 George Knight. 
 
 27 Craven P. 
 
 28 William. 
 
 29 Mary, m. W. L. Muir. 
 
 30 Elizabeth. 
 
 31 Effie W., m. J. W. Lee. 
 
 32 David. 
 
 33 Sarah, m. J. Coombs. 
 
 34 Rebecca, m. L. McCov. 
 
 35 William Allan. 
 
 36 Milton P. 
 
 37 Uriah A. V. 
 
 8 
 
 Children of Henry and Rebecca 
 Hester : 
 
 38 Zaccheus. •«* 
 
 39 Henry. 
 
 40 Charles M. 
 
 41 Jackson. 
 
 42 Elander. 
 
 43 Rebecca, m. J. Huckleberry. 
 
 44 James Dickey. 
 
 Fourth Generation. 
 
 9 
 
 Children of Martin and Mary 
 Hester : 
 
 45 John S. 
 
 46 Eliza W., m. J. Wilson ; E. 
 
 Savage. 
 
 47 Samuel. 
 
 48 Matthias. 
 
 49 Martin M. 
 
 10 
 
 Children of John Jr. and Hannah 
 Hester : 
 
 50 Jacob M. 
 
 51 Jesse. 
 
 52 Lydia, m. S.. Bowman. 
 
 53 Rachel. 
 
 54 Elizabeth, m. B. Hawley. 
 Children of John Jr., and Eliza- 
 beth Hester : 
 
 55 Hannah, m. J. Richardson. 
 
 56 Phoebe A., m. T. Shankster. 
 
 57 George. 
 
 58 Mary Ann. 
 
 59 Jemima Reed, m. R. C. 
 
 Sheets. 
 
154 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 60 Wm. Henry Harrison. 
 
 61 Martha Myrtella. 
 
 62 John Newton. 
 
 97 Willie L. 
 
 98 Catharine Amanda. 
 
 11 
 
 Children of Matthias and Susan 
 Hester : 
 
 63 David G. 
 
 64 Tohn Newton. 
 
 65 Sarah Roselle, m. E. Teeters. 
 
 66 Eliza Mason, m. L. L. Arney. 
 
 67 Henry Newton. 
 
 68 George Washington. 
 
 69 Charles Mason. 
 
 70 Rebecca Williams. 
 
 71 Thomas Rozell. 
 
 72 Wm. Henry Harrison. 
 
 12 
 
 Children of Elizabeth'and Phillip 
 Biddinger : 
 
 73 Hannah, m. J. Young. 
 
 74 Sarah, m. J. J. Fast. 
 
 20 
 
 Children of Matthias Van Deman: 
 99 Daughter. 
 
 100 Daughter. 
 
 101 John. 
 
 21 
 
 Children of Charles Van Deman : 
 
 102 Son. 
 
 103 Son. 
 
 22 
 
 Children of Joseph Van Deman : 
 
 104 Esther. 
 
 105 Elizabeth, m. — McLaughlin. 
 
 23 
 
 Child of John Van Deman : 
 106 One son. 
 
 14 
 
 
 26 
 
 Children of Mary and George 
 
 Children of George Knight and 
 
 Leinard : 
 
 Benee Hester : 
 
 75 Harriet Rebecca. 
 
 110 
 
 George Knight. 
 
 76 Elizabeth, m. D. Meyers. 
 
 111 
 
 Francis Asbury. 
 
 77 John. 
 
 112 
 
 Matthias Addison. 
 
 78 Hannah. 
 
 113 
 
 Thomas Briggs. 
 
 79 Martin. 
 
 114 
 
 Wm. McKendrie. 
 
 80 Jesse. 
 
 115 
 
 Andrew Briggs. 
 
 81 Sarah, m. J. Phillips. 
 
 82 Aaron . 
 
 83 Mary, m. J. Lattaner. 
 
 116 
 
 Melville Craven. 
 
 
 27 
 
 16 
 
 Children of John and Hannah 
 Hinds : 
 
 84 John Hester. 
 
 85 Cornelius McGuire. 
 
 86 Zenas Matthias. 
 
 87 Mary M., m. Jeff Beatty. 
 
 88 Belinda, m. J. Hanson. 
 
 17 
 
 Children of Henry and Sarah 
 Van Deman : 
 89 Eliza. 
 
 Sarah Wilson, m. I. Buck. 
 Joseph. 
 
 90 
 91 
 92 
 93 
 94 
 95 
 96 
 
 John D. 
 Emily. 
 Carey. 
 Addie. 
 Angeline, 
 Maltbie. 
 
 m. 
 
 Rev. S. B. 
 
 Children of Craven P. and 
 Martha T. Hester: 
 
 117 Effie Knight. 
 
 118 Helen Knight. 
 
 119 James Scott 
 
 120 Julia Thompson. 
 
 121 Martha Jane. 
 
 122 George Knight. 
 
 123 Wm. Findlay. 
 
 124 Sarah Pauline, m. Maddock. 
 
 125 John Craven. 
 
 126 Laura Ann, m. Thompson 
 
 Phelps. 
 
 29 
 
 Children of Mary and Wm. L. 
 Muir : 
 
 127 Susan, m. A. M. Walker. 
 
 128 Dr. James L. 
 
 129 Harriet. 
 
 130 Hon. Jasper W., Sr. 
 
 131 Brentwood. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 155 
 
 132 John M. 
 
 133 Margaret, in. J. Bine. 
 
 134 Elizabeth, m. Wm. Waller. 
 
 135 Dr. Joseph. 
 
 31 
 
 Children of Erne W. and J. W. 
 Lee : 
 
 136 Eli. 
 
 137 Elizabeth, in. J. S. Shrews- 
 
 bury . 
 
 138 Andrew Jackson. 
 
 139 George Washington. 
 
 140 Thomas Jefferson. 
 
 141 William Matthias. 
 
 142 Susan A., m. R. S. Druley. 
 
 143 Jesse M. 
 
 144 John Wesley. 
 
 32 
 
 Child of David Hester : 
 32a Catharine. 
 
 3i 
 
 Children of Sarah and John 
 Coombs : 
 
 145 Hester Ann, m. J. S. Hester ; 
 
 Jones. 
 
 146 Thomas J. 
 
 147 Wm. M. 
 14S Dr. John M. 
 
 149 Laura, m. Bolinger. 
 
 34 
 
 Children of Rebecca and Lewis 
 McCoy : 
 
 150 Dr. George Knight. 
 
 151 John Milton. 
 
 152 Henrietta, m. W. H. Taggart. 
 
 153 Dr. Wm. A. 
 
 35 
 
 Children of Wm. Allan and 
 Nancy Hester : 
 
 154 James. 
 
 155 Dr. W. W. 
 
 156 Robert. 
 
 36 
 
 Children of Milton P. and 
 Christena Hester : 
 
 157 David Matthias. 
 
 158 Julia Ann, m. M. Young. 
 
 159 Wm. Addison. 
 
 160 John Coombs. 
 
 161 Sarah Elizabeth, m. A. H. 
 
 Young. 
 
 162 Isaac Owen. 
 
 163 Samuel Marion. 
 
 164 Mary Rebe 
 
 Children of Milton P. and Martha 
 C. Hester : 
 
 165 Ella Mav. 
 
 166 Albert V. 
 
 167 Carrie Bell, m. M. Anthony. 
 
 168 Martha Lillian, m. G. Cairns. 
 
 37 
 
 Children of Dr. U. A. V. and 
 Rachel Ann Hester : 
 
 169 Albert Milton. 
 
 170 John McCoy. 
 
 171 William. 
 
 172 Susan Jane. 
 
 38 
 
 Children of Zacchens and Mar- 
 g ret Hester : 
 
 173 Daniel. 
 
 174 Sarah, m. G. Hollar. 
 
 175 Rebecca, m. McGough. 
 
 176 Rose Ann, m. G. Miller. 
 
 177 Timothv. 
 
 178 John M'. 
 
 179 Tavlor. 
 
 180 William. 
 
 181 Joseph. 
 
 39 
 
 Children of Henry Jr., and 
 Rachel Ann Hester : 
 
 182 Fanny Cowan, m. B. Grieves. 
 
 183 Rebecca. 
 
 184 Henry Clay. 
 
 185 Margaret Ann, m. J. Frve. 
 
 186 Eliza. 
 
 187 John Miles. 
 
 40 
 
 Children of Charles M. and Mary 
 Hester : 
 
 188 Washington. 
 
 189 Lucinda, m. Wm. Grieves. 
 
 190 Sarah, m. Jas Grieves. 
 
 191 Jackson. 
 
 44 
 
 Children of James Dickey and 
 Rebecca Hester : 
 
 192 Emily, m. D. Clouser. 
 
 193 Wm. Henry. 
 
 194 Daniel. 
 
 195 Elsie, m. Wm. Parisott. 
 
 196 Sarah, m. J. Binns. 
 
 197 David. 
 
156 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 Fifth Generation. 
 45 
 Children of John S. and Lucinda 
 M. Hester : 
 
 198 Charles T. 
 
 199 Eliza H., m. S. R. Mc- 
 
 Connell : 
 
 202 Susan. 
 
 203 Julia H., m. Wm. Dougherty. 
 205 Harriet H., m. Rev. H. P. 
 
 Richards. 
 
 46 
 
 Children of Eliza and James 
 Wilson : 
 
 206 George H. 
 
 207 John H. 
 
 208 George F. 
 
 209 James M. 
 
 47 
 
 Children of Samuel and Emily 
 L. Hester : 
 
 212 Martha, m. T. Banks. 
 219 Myron. 
 
 227 Mary, m. J. Stough. 
 
 228 James M. 
 
 232 Barnum. 
 
 233 Emma Jane, m. W. H. 
 
 Cherrv. 
 241 Albert W. 
 245 Frank S. 
 
 48 
 Children of Matthias and Leucia 
 Hester : 
 
 247 Wallace W. 
 
 248 George M. 
 
 249 John K. 
 
 250 Jay M. 
 
 49 
 
 Children of Martin M. and Mary 
 F. Hester : 
 252 Wm. J. 
 257 Catharine E., m. Rev. E. J. 
 
 V. Booth. 
 265 Finlay. 
 
 50 
 
 Children of Jacob M. and 
 Catharine Hester : 
 
 268 Arvad. 
 
 269 Edith, m. R. McGowan. 
 
 272 Lewis Asbury. 
 
 Children of Jacob M. and Abigail 
 Hester : 
 
 273 Mary. 
 
 274 Elmira Frances. 
 
 275 Sophia Elizabeth. 
 
 51 
 
 Children of Jesse and Ellen 
 Hester : 
 
 276 Lillian Viola. 
 
 277 Frank N. 
 
 279 George. 
 
 280 Minnie Bell. 
 
 52 
 
 Children of Lj'dia and Samuel 
 Bowman : 
 
 281 Melancthon. 
 
 282 Sophia H., m. W. R. Smiley 
 
 and H. D. Rayle. 
 284 Amelia, m. P. C. Petitt. 
 
 54 
 
 Children of Elizabeth and Benja- 
 min Hawley : 
 
 287 Emmor. 
 
 288 Alcenius. 
 
 289 Lillian, m. Wm. Munsinger. 
 292 Eldora, m. J. Hays. 
 
 55 
 
 Children of Hannah and J. 
 Richardson : 
 
 301 Giddings L. 
 
 302 Byron. 
 
 303 Ollie. 
 
 304 Ida. 
 
 56 
 
 Children of Phoebe A. and 
 Thomas Shankster : 
 
 305 Amelia, m. E. Ames. 
 
 306 Alice, m. M. Glenn. 
 
 57 
 
 Children of George and Marietta 
 Hester : 
 
 307 Frank L. 
 
 308 Flora Bell. 
 
 309 Edwin Dennison. 
 
 59 
 
 Children of Jemima R. and 
 Reuben Sheets : 
 
 312 Justin Curtiss. 
 
 313 Lyman Hester. 
 
 314 Ella May, m. F. O. Connor. 
 
 315 Eliza, m. F. L. Chesney. 
 
 316 Reuben Clement. 
 
 317 Wm. H. Harrison. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 157 
 
 60 
 
 Children of Wm. Henry Harrison 
 and Mary Hester : 
 318 Edwin M. 
 
 320 Charles F. 
 
 321 Laura. 
 
 322 Rosa E. 
 
 62 
 
 Children of John Newton and 
 Ella S. Hester : 
 
 323 Mary. 
 
 324 Myrtella. 
 
 63 
 
 Children of David G. and Sarah 
 F. Hester : 
 
 325 Shelley. 
 
 326 William. 
 
 327 Frederic. 
 
 67 
 
 Children of Henry N. and 
 Malinda Hester : 
 
 328 Dehlia, m. Scott. 
 
 331 Flora, m. Louis Jenkins. 
 
 71 
 
 Children of Thomas R. and Rose 
 Hester : 
 
 334 Harry Matthias. 
 
 335 Mary Bell, m. W. Cortha. 
 
 74 
 
 Child of J. J. and Sarah Fast 
 336 Erastus E. 
 
 84 
 Children of John H. and Sophia 
 Hinds : 
 
 340 Charles Cornelius. 
 
 341 Zenas. 
 
 342 Edgar Chamlin. 
 
 85 
 
 Children of Cornelius McG. and 
 Mary E. Hinds : 
 
 345 Laura Hesterline, m. D. C. 
 Hodges and Don E. Bolens. 
 
 349 Mary Elizabeth. 
 
 87 
 
 Child of Jefferson and Mary 
 Beatty : 
 
 350 Robert Russell, adopted. 
 
 88 
 Children of Joseph and Belinda 
 H. Hanson : 
 
 351 Mirtie, m. Jas. W. Miller. 
 353 Cora Hester, m. F. Klatz. 
 
 355 Rollin J. 
 
 356 Joseph Leonard. 
 
 90 
 
 Child of Sarah V. D. and Israel 
 E. Buck : 
 357 Henrie Edmund. 
 
 92 
 
 Children of John D. and Lydia 
 Van Deman : 
 
 361 Ralph. 
 
 362 Eunella. 
 
 363 Mildred. 
 
 96 
 
 Child of Rev. Silas B. and 
 Angeline V. D. Maltbie : 
 364 William H. 
 
 97 
 
 Children of Willie Lewellen and 
 Roma Van Deman : 
 
 365 Earl. 
 
 366 Rebecca. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Child of Rev. Francis A. and 
 Elizabeth Hester: 
 
 367 George Knight. 
 
 Children of Rev. F. A. and 
 Rebecca O. Hester : 
 
 368 Margaretta Benee. 
 
 369 Matthias Addison . 
 
 370 Rev. Charles Edward. 
 
 377 Elizabeth Rebecca, m. O. P. 
 
 Jenkins. 
 
 378 William Andrew. 
 
 379 Mary Marsee, m. Wm. Pitt 
 
 Shannon. 
 
 380 Sarah Lowrie, m. Edwin 
 
 Greenleaf Richie. 
 
 381 Charlotte O. Neal, m. Geo. 
 
 Edson Murray. 
 
 382 Emma Moore. 
 
 114 
 
 Children of Rev. Wm. McK. and 
 Eliza L. Hester : 
 
 383 Rosabelle. 
 
 384 Martha Ada. 
 
 385 Flora Knight. 
 
 386 Wm. Lincoln. 
 
158 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 387 George Henry. 
 
 388 Francis De Pauw. 
 One daughter dead. 
 
 115 
 
 Children of Rev. Andrew Briggs 
 and Marv F. Hester : 
 
 389 Evett K. D. 
 
 390 Francis Orville. 
 
 391 Carlos Briggs. 
 
 116 
 
 Children of Melville C. and 
 Maria H. Hester : 
 
 392 George' Knight. 
 
 393 Mary Benee, m. Rev. E. J. 
 
 Lock wood. 
 
 394 James Hilliard. 
 
 395 Oliver Morton. 
 
 396 Melville Addison. 
 
 119 and 145 
 
 Children of James Scott and 
 Hester Ann (Coombs) Hester : 
 
 397 Mattie, m. H. S. Thompson. 
 
 398 Jennie, m. Simon Pearson. 
 
 123 
 
 Children of Wm. F. and Flora 
 Hester : 
 
 399 PerleM.,m. E.B.Harrington. 
 
 401 Effie S., m. David . 
 
 402 Luella Craven. 
 
 403 Flora T., m. Wm. Speed. 
 
 124 
 
 Child of Sarah P. 
 Maddock : 
 404 Laura. 
 
 and 
 
 125 
 
 Children of John C. and Alice 
 Hester : 
 
 405 Rev. John C. P. 
 
 406 Ina, m. H. R. Plotts. 
 
 409 Percy. 
 
 410 Louis. 
 
 126 
 
 Sons of Laura Ann (Hester; 
 Thompson : 
 
 411 Louis Hester. 
 
 412 Harrv Scott. 
 
 and 
 
 127 
 
 Child of A. M. and Susan (Muir) 
 Walker : 
 413 Everett. 
 
 128 
 
 Children of James L 
 Muir : 
 
 414 Sue T. C, m. 
 
 Hallstead. 
 
 415 William C. P. 
 
 416 Dr. Samuel C. 
 
 and Mary 
 
 Nat. W. 
 
 130 
 
 Children of Hon. Jasper W. Sr., 
 and Marv W. Muir : 
 
 Nathaniel Wickliff. 
 William Logan. 
 Joseph Hdstead. 
 Jasper W., Jr. 
 Charles W. 
 James D. 
 
 Hon. Jasper W. and 
 
 417 
 419 
 420 
 429 
 434 
 436 
 
 Children of 
 Florida Sloan 
 437 Joseph. 
 
 440 Mary. 
 
 441 Henrv Louis. 
 
 
 
 133 
 
 
 
 Children of 
 
 James 
 
 and 
 
 Margaret 
 
 M. : 
 
 Blue: 
 
 
 
 
 442 
 
 Marv. 
 
 
 
 
 443 
 
 Solomon. 
 
 134 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Children of 
 
 Wm. ; 
 
 md Elizabeth 
 
 Waller : 
 
 
 
 
 444 
 
 William. 
 
 
 
 
 445 
 
 Aaron. 
 
 
 
 
 448 
 
 James Clarence. 
 
 
 
 449 
 
 Claude. 
 
 
 
 
 450 
 
 Jasper Muir. 
 
 
 
 451 
 
 Margaret 
 
 , m. D 
 
 . H. 
 
 Hughes. 
 
 453 
 
 Mary Hester. 
 
 
 
 138 
 
 Children of A. J. and Mary Lee : 
 138a Thomas J. 
 138b John R. 
 
 139 
 
 Children of Geo. W. and Isabelle 
 Lee : 
 454 Mordecai B. 
 
 462 George W. H. 
 
 • 141 
 
 Children of Wm. Matthias and 
 America Lee : 
 
 463 Elmer E. 
 
 464 Effie, m. H. P. Franklin. 
 
 466 Eli L. 
 
 467 Addison M 
 
 468 Cora. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 159 
 
 469 Alva Curtis. 
 
 472 Grace. 
 
 142 
 
 Child of Susan A. and Richards 
 S. Druley : 
 
 473 Edwin M. 
 
 143 
 
 Child of Jesse M. and Lucy H. 
 T ft* * 
 
 474 Maud Hathaway, m. H. F. 
 
 Rethers. 
 
 144 
 
 Child of John W. and Josephine 
 Lee : 
 
 144a Jesse E. 
 
 148 
 Son of John M. and Cornelia 
 Coombs : 
 
 475 Roy Roscoe. 
 
 149 
 
 Children of Coonrad and Laura 
 Coombs Bolinger : 
 
 476 Jessie, m. E. Hancock. 
 
 477 Elmer Coombs. 
 
 478 Effie. 
 
 151 
 
 Child of John M. and Maria 
 McCoy : 
 
 151a John Milton, Jr. 
 
 152 
 Children of Win. H. and Henri- 
 etta Taggart : 
 
 479 Cora, m. Aurelius Scott, Sr. 
 483 Laura, m. J. R. Eldridge. 
 486 George Knight. 
 
 153 
 
 Children of Dr. W. A. and Eliza- 
 beth McCoy : 
 
 488 Earl E. 
 
 489 Lewis B. 
 
 490 Lucile. 
 
 499 Matthew Payne. 
 
 500 Charles William. 
 
 501 Daisy Edythe. 
 
 502 David Franklin. 
 
 158 
 Child of Mark and Julia Ann 
 Young : 
 
 503 Milton Payne. 
 
 159 
 
 Children of William Addison and 
 Marv Jane Hester : 
 508 Ora Dell, m Win. Ford. 
 
 511 Sarah Mabelle. 
 
 512 Inez Maude, m. Wm. Sides. 
 
 157 
 
 Children of David M. and Sarah 
 Ann Hester : 
 
 491 James Milton. 
 
 492 Ella Christena, m. Perry 
 
 Rogers. 
 
 496 Scott Owen. 
 
 497 Rose Effie K., m. Wm. S. 
 
 Ganes. 
 
 160 
 
 Children of John Coombs and 
 Jennie Hester : 
 
 513 Cora, m. John Thieband. 
 516 Pearl, m. Dean Wagner. 
 
 520 Christina. 
 
 521 Elva, m. Ralph Holmes. 
 
 523 Nellie. 
 
 524 George. 
 
 525 Tula. 
 
 526 Alice. 
 
 527 Zella. 
 
 161 
 
 Child of Amasa Harve and Sarah 
 Young : 
 528 Charles Cass. 
 
 163 
 
 Children ot Samuel Marion and 
 Ida Hester : 
 
 529 William Addison. 
 
 530 Nina May, m. Gustav Hahn. 
 
 531 Fred Allan. 
 
 532 Pearl Payne. 
 
 533 Walter Marion . 
 
 166 
 
 Children of Albert V. and Addie 
 D. Hester : 
 
 534 Donald Milton. 
 
 535 Albert. 
 
 
 167 
 
 Child of Mark and Carrie 
 Anthony : 
 536 William Cornelison. 
 
160 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 168 
 
 Children of Geo. C. 
 Lillian Cairns : 
 
 537 Hester Hamilton. 
 
 538 Margaret May. 
 
 and Martha 
 
 173 
 
 Child of Daniel Hester 
 539 Daughter. 
 
 179 
 
 Children of Taylor and Margaret 
 C. Hester : 
 
 540 Charles M. 
 
 541 Lucy Bell, m. M. J. Devine. 
 
 182 
 
 Child of Barney and Fanny 
 Grieves : 
 542 Albert. 
 
 184 
 
 Children of Henry Clay and 
 Mary Elizabeth Hester . 
 
 543 Infant son, unm. 
 
 544 Ella. 
 
 545 Allie. 
 
 546 Edward. 
 
 547 Annie. 
 
 548 Margaret. 
 
 549 Ida. 
 
 550 Francis Baldwin. 
 
 551 Bertha. 
 
 187 
 
 Children of John Miles and 
 Fannv E. Hester : 
 
 552 Henry. 
 
 553 Nettie May. 
 
 554 Burch. 
 
 555 Everett. 
 
 199 
 
 Sixth Generation. 
 
 Children of Eliza H. and S. R. 
 McConnell : 
 
 Charles. 
 
 1 Hester. 
 
 203 
 
 Child of Julia H. and Win. 
 Dougherty. 
 204 Elizabeth, m. W. R. Williams. 
 
 209 
 
 Child of James M. and Marrilla 
 Wilson : 
 210 Lulu, m. Abbott. 
 
 212 
 
 Children of Martha and Thomas 
 Banks : 
 213 Effie, m. H. Wright. 
 
 215 George Lester. 
 
 216 Cora Cordelia, m. Muse. 
 
 217 Lucy Loretta, m. D. Dewitt. 
 
 218 Wm. Walter. 
 
 219 
 
 Children of Myron and Anna K. 
 Hester : 
 
 220 Delia, m. P. Schravesend. 
 222 Carl. 
 225 Cora B., m. F. F.Matthewson. 
 
 228 
 
 Children of James M. and Irene 
 Hester : 
 
 229 Wm. B. 
 
 230 Mary Emily. 
 
 231 Herbert Sh eldon . 
 
 233 
 
 Children of Emma Jane and Will 
 H. Cherry : 
 234 'Alice, m. S. Noble. 
 
 238 Pauline, m. E. Andrews. 
 
 239 Rose, m. P. Ensminger. 
 
 241 
 
 Children of Albert Weston and 
 Alice J. Hester : 
 
 242 H. C. Kendall. 
 
 243 Marion Svbil. 
 
 244 Albert Wes ton, Jr. 
 
 245 
 
 Child of Frank S. and Dora 
 Hester : 
 246 Nina, adopted. 
 
 250 
 
 Child of Jay M. and Helen M. 
 Hester : 
 251 Harry W. 
 
 252 
 
 Children of Wm. J. and Anna E. 
 Hester : 
 
 253 John M. 
 
 254 Mary Anna. 
 
 255 Eliza. 
 
 256 Sarah Margaretta. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 161 
 
 257 
 
 Children of Catharine E. and E. 
 J. V. Booth : 
 
 258 John Hamline. 
 
 259 Chailes Haven. 
 
 260 Flora Hester. 
 
 261 Francis Hedding. 
 
 262 Elsie Havergal. 
 
 263 Anna Ruth. 
 
 264 Miriam B. 
 
 265 
 
 Children of Finlay and Mabelle 
 Hester : 
 
 266 Webb. 
 
 267 Loren. 
 
 269 
 
 Children of Edith Jane and 
 Robert McGovvan : 
 
 270 Grace Agnes. 
 
 271 Oletta Mav. 
 
 277 
 
 Child of Frank N. and Dora L. 
 Hester : 
 278 Eugene C. 
 
 282 
 
 Child of vSophia H. and Wm. R. 
 Smiley : 
 283 Herman M. Smiley. 
 
 284 
 
 Children of Amelia C, and P. C. 
 Petitt. 
 
 285 Ralph Bowman. 
 
 286 Rubv. 
 
 289 
 
 Children of Lillian and Wm. 
 Munsinger : 
 
 290 Marvel. 
 
 291 Mildred. 
 
 292 
 
 Children of Eldora and John 
 Hays : 
 
 293 Jennie. 
 
 294 Milo. 
 
 295 Lawrence. 
 
 296 Marvin. 
 
 297 Marion. 
 
 298 Julia. 
 
 299 Edwin. 
 
 300 Ethel. 
 
 307 
 
 Child of Frank L. and Maud M. 
 Hester : 
 307a Donald Miller. 
 
 309 
 
 Children of Edwin D. and Mabelle 
 G. Hester : 
 
 310 George Gorham. 
 
 311 Helen Virginia. 
 
 318 
 
 Child of Edwin M. and Cora 
 May Hester : 
 319 Florence May. 
 
 328 
 
 Children of Delia and 
 Scott : 
 
 329 Norman. 
 
 330 Dorotha. 
 
 321 
 
 Children of Flora and Louis 
 Jenkins : 
 
 332 Helen. 
 
 333 Margaret. 
 
 336 
 
 Children of Erastus E. and Etta 
 M. D. Fast : 
 
 337 Birdie. 
 
 338 Harold. 
 
 339 Ethel. 
 
 342 
 
 Children of Edgar C. and Mary 
 C. Hinds : 
 
 343 Rose Hester. 
 
 344 Charles Edgar. 
 
 345 
 
 Children of Laura and D. Clinton 
 Hodges : 
 
 346 Coite Hudson. 
 
 347 Ralph Hinds. 
 
 Child of Laura and Don E. 
 .Bolens : 
 
 348 Walter Louis. 
 
 351 
 
 Child of James W. and Mirtie 
 M. Miller : 
 352 Charles Hanson. 
 
 11 
 
1C2 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 353 
 
 Child of Franklin and Cora 
 Klatz : 
 
 354 Mary Fidelia. 
 
 357 
 
 Children of Henrie E. and Jennie 
 Buck : 
 
 358 Anna 1). 
 
 359 Clara G. 
 
 360 Joseph II. V. I). 
 
 
 370 
 
 
 Children of Rev. Charles 
 
 Ed 
 
 ward and Laura E. Hester : 
 
 
 371 
 
 Paul Vincent. 
 
 
 372 
 
 Lawrence O. H. 
 
 
 373 
 
 Edith Maude. 
 
 
 374 
 
 Clara Margaretta. 
 
 
 375 
 
 Iona Fern. 
 
 
 376 
 
 Francis Nelson. 
 
 
 389 
 
 Children of Evett K.D. and Mary 
 1 lester : 
 
 389a Donald Francis. 
 389b Evett Dorell. 
 389c Phillip Kenneth. 
 389d Gains Hedford. 
 389e Luther Garner. 
 
 Child of 
 
 399 
 
 Perle M. 
 
 and Edward 
 
 B. 
 
 Harrington 
 
 400 Clare Hester. 
 
 417 
 
 Child of Nathaniel W. and Cora 
 S. Muir : 
 418 George D. Shadburne. 
 
 420 
 
 Children of Joseph 
 Halstead Muir : 
 
 421 Mamie Minor. 
 
 422 Nathaniel Jasper. 
 
 423 Julia Gore. 
 
 424 Hattie Huston. 
 
 425 Brooks Fulton. 
 
 426 Willie Logan. 
 
 427 Nancv Minor. 
 
 428 Jasper W. 
 
 429 
 
 Children of Jasper \V 
 Carrie A. Muir : 
 
 430 Annie Logan. 
 
 431 Willie Logan. 
 
 and Julia 
 
 Jr., and 
 
 432 Fred Pope. 
 
 433 Marion Pope. 
 
 434 
 
 Child of Charles W. and Annie 
 L. Muir : 
 435 Jasper \V. 
 
 437 
 
 Children of Joseph and Mary E. 
 Muir : 
 
 438 Sloan. 
 
 439 Imo. 
 
 445 
 
 Children of Aaron and Mary 
 Waller : 
 
 446 Margaret. 
 
 447 Elizabeth. 
 
 451 
 
 Child of D. H. and Margaret 
 Hughes : 
 452' Wm. H. 
 
 454 
 
 Children of Mordecai B. and Mary- 
 Lee : 
 
 455 Mordula Bell. 
 4^6 George Frederic. 
 
 457 Ralph Emerson. 
 
 458 Wilma. 
 
 459 Edna. 
 
 460 Mary. 
 
 461 Mordecai. 
 
 464 
 
 Child of Effie and H. 
 Franklin : 
 465 Ruth. 
 
 P. 
 
 469 
 
 Children of Alva Curtis and Ar- 
 menia Lee : 
 
 470 Son. 
 
 471 Daughter. 
 
 479 
 
 Children of Cora and Aurelius 
 Scott : 
 
 480 Glenn. 
 
 481 Aurelius. 
 
 482 Evelyn. 
 479d Cora. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 163 
 
 483 
 Children of Laura and John 
 R. Eldridge : 
 
 484 John McCoy. 
 
 485 Wm. Rupert. 
 
 492 
 
 Children of Ella Christina and 
 Perry Rogers : 
 
 493 Rose Lillian. 
 
 494 Merle Hester. 
 
 495 Nellie Louisa. 
 
 497 
 
 Child of Rose Effie K. and Wm. 
 S. Ganes : 
 498 David Milton. 
 
 503 
 
 Children of Milton P. and Mamie 
 M. Young : 
 
 504 Clyde Lerov. 
 
 505 Blanche. 
 
 506 Lvla. 
 
 507 Gordon Mark. 
 
 508 
 Children of Ora Dell and Wm. 
 Ford : 
 
 509 Gertrude. 
 
 510 Inez Maud. 
 
 513 
 
 Children of Cora and John 
 Thieband . 
 
 514 Jennie. 
 
 515 Pearl. 
 
 516 
 
 Children of Pearl and Dean 
 Wagner : 
 
 517 Hobart. 
 
 518 Harold. 
 
 519 Mary. 
 
 521 
 
 Child of Elva and Ralph 
 Holmes : 
 522 Christenia. 
 
 Seventh Generation. 
 210 
 
 Children of Lulu (Wilson) and 
 
 Abbott : 
 
 211 Two children. 
 
 213 
 
 Child of Harrv and Effie ( Banks) 
 Wright : 
 214 Lawrence Earl. 
 
 220 
 
 Child of Delia (Hester) and Peter 
 B. Schravesend : 
 221 Hester. 
 
 222 
 
 Children of Carl and Bell Hester : 
 
 223 Margaret Catharine. 
 
 224 Frank. 
 
 225 
 
 Child of Frank F. and Cora 
 Mathewson : 
 226 Edward Alexander. 
 
 234 
 
 Children of Alice and Sherman 
 Noble : 
 
 235 Paul . 
 
 236 Nona C. 
 
 237 Thelma. 
 
 239 
 
 Child of Rose and Percy 
 Ensminger : 
 240 Hester Maoria. 
 
164 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 NO. NAME. FATHER. GRANDFATHER. 
 
 166 Albert V Milton P Matthias 
 
 169 Albert M Dr. U. A. V Matthias 
 
 241 Albert W., Sr Samuel Martin 
 
 244 Albert W., Jr Albert W., Sr Samuel 
 
 535 Albert Albert V Milton P 
 
 526 Alice John Coombs Milton P 
 
 545 Allie Henry C Henry, Jr. 
 
 115 Andrew B Geo. K Matthias 
 
 6 Ann John Lawrence 
 
 547 Ann 1 ' Henry C Henry, Jr. 
 
 268 Arva>. Jacob M John, Jr. 
 
 232 Barnum Samuel Martin 
 
 551 Bertha Henry C Henry, Jr. 
 
 554 Burch John Miles Henry, Jr. 
 
 222 Carl Myron Samuel 
 
 391 Carlos Briggs Andrew Briggs George Knight 
 
 167 Carrie Belle Milton Paine Matthias 
 
 32a Catharine David Matthias 
 
 257 Catharine E Martin M Martin 
 
 ?70 Charles Ed Francis A George Knight 
 
 320 Charles F .Wm. H. Harrison. . . .John, Jr. 
 
 69 Charles M Matthias John, Sr. 
 
 40 Charles M Henry John Lawrence 
 
 540 Charles M Taylor Zaccheus 
 
 1 98 Charles T John S Martin 
 
 381 Charlotte O'Neal... .Francis A Geo. Knight 
 
 500 Charles Wm David M Milton P 
 
 520 Christenia John Coombs Milton Paine 
 
 374 Clara M Charles Edward .... Francis A 
 
 513 Cora John Coombs Milton Paine 
 
 225 Cora Myron Samuel 
 
 27 Craven P Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 501 Daisy Edythe David Matthias Milton P 
 
 173 Daniel Zaccheus Henry 
 
 194 Daniel James Dickey Henry, Sr. 
 
 539 Daughter Daniel Zaccheus 
 
 32 David Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 197 David James Dickey Henry. Sr. 
 
 63 David G .Matthias John, Sr. 
 
 157 David M Milton Paine Matthias 
 
 502 David F David Matthias .... Milton Paine 
 
 328 Dehlia Henry Newton Matthias 
 
 220 Delia Myron Samuel 
 
 534 Donald Milton Albert V Milton P 
 
 389a Donald Francis .. . .Evitt K. D Andrew Briggs 
 
 269 Edith Jacob M John. Jr. 
 
 S73 Edith M Charles Edward .... PYancis A 
 
 546 Edward Henry Clay Henry, Jr. 
 
 309 Edwin D George John, Jr. 
 
 31 8 Edwin M Wm. Henry H John, Jr. 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 165 
 
 NO. NAME. FATHER. GRANDFATHER. 
 
 117 Effie Knight Craven P Matthias 
 
 401 Effie Sarah Wm. Findley Craven P 
 
 31 Effie W. . . . Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 42 Elander Henry, Sr John Lawrence 
 
 544 Ella Henry Clay Henry, Jr. 
 
 492 Ella Christian David M Milton P 
 
 165 Ellen May Milton P Matthias 
 
 £55 Eliza Wm. J Martin M 
 
 186 Eliza Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 
 
 199 Eliza H John S Martin 
 
 66 Eliza M Matthias John, Sr. 
 
 46 Eliza W Martin John, Sr. 
 
 5 Elizabeth John Lawrence 
 
 54 Elizabeth John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 12 Elizabeth John, Sr John Lawrence 
 
 20 Elizabeth Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 377 Elizabeth Rebecca . .Francis A George Knight 
 
 274 Elmira Frances Jacob M John, Jr. 
 
 195 Elsie James Dickey Henry, Sr. 
 
 521 Elva John Coombs Milton Paine 
 
 192 Emily James D Henry, Sr. 
 
 233 Emma Jane Samuel Martin 
 
 382 Emma Moore Francis A George K 
 
 278 Eugene C Frank N Jesse 
 
 555 Everett John Miles Henry, Jr. 
 
 389 Evitt Knight D Andrew Briggs George Knight 
 
 389b Evitt Dorell Evitt K. D Andrew Briggs 
 
 182 Fannie Cowan Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 
 
 265 Finlay Martin M Martin 
 
 331 Flora Henry Newton Matthias 
 
 385 Flora Knight Wm. McKendree .... Geo. K. 
 
 308 Flora Bell George John, Jr. 
 
 S19 Florence Edwin M Wm. H. Harrison 
 
 403 Flora T Wm. Findley Craven P 
 
 111 Francis Asbury . . . .Geo. Knight Matthias 
 
 550 Frances B Henry Clay Henry, Jr. 
 
 288 Francis D Wm. McK Geo. Knight 
 
 376 Francis Nelson .... Charles E Francis A 
 
 390 Francis O Andrew B George Knight 
 
 224 Frank Carl Myron 
 
 307 Frank L ■ . George John, Jr. 
 
 277 Frank N Jesse John, Jr. 
 
 245 Frank S Samuel Martin 
 
 327 Frederic David G Matthias 
 
 531 Fred Allan Samuel Marion Milton Paine 
 
 389d Gaius Hedford Evitt K. D Andrew Briggs 
 
 57 George John. Jr John, Sr. 
 
 248 George M Matthias Martin 
 
 279 George .' Jesse John, Jr. 
 
 524 George John Coombs Milton Paine 
 
 310 George Gorham Edwin Dennison George Esq. 
 
 387 George H Wm. McKendree Geo. Knight 
 
 26 Geo. Knight Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 122 Geo. K Craven P Matthias 
 
 110 George Knight George K Matthias 
 
 392 Geo. K Melville C George K 
 
 367 George K Francis A Geo. Knight 
 
 68 Geo. W Matthias John, Jr. 
 
L66 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 NO. SAME. FATHER. i.KA XDFATIIKK. 
 
 16 Hannah John, Sr lohn Lawrence 
 
 55 Hannah John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 205 Harriet H John S Martin 
 
 251 Harry Jay M Matthias 
 
 334 Harry M Thomas R Matthias 
 
 311 Helen Virginia Edwin D George Esq. 
 
 118 Helen Craven P Matthias 
 
 242 H. C. Kendall Albert W Samuel 
 
 8 Henry, S.r John Lawrence 
 
 39 Henry, Jr Henry, Sr John Lawrence 
 
 552 Henry John M Henry, Jr. 
 
 184 Henry Clay Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 
 
 67 Henry N Matthias John, Sr. 
 
 231 Herbert S James M Samuel 
 
 549 Ida Henry Clay Henry, Jr. 
 
 406 Ina John C Craven P 
 
 512 Inez Maud Wm. Addison ....... Milton Paine 
 
 543 Infant Henry Clay . . . Henry, Jr. 
 
 375 Iona Fern Charles Edward Francis A 
 
 162 Isaac Owen Milton P Matthias 
 
 41 Jackson Henry . . . John Lawrence 
 
 191 Jackson Charles M Henry, Sr. 
 
 50 Jacob M John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 44 James Dickey Henry, Sr John Lawrence 
 
 154 James Wm. Allan Matthias 
 
 394 James Hilliard Melville George K 
 
 228 James M . Samuel Martin 
 
 491 James Milton David Matthias ..... Milton P 
 
 119 James Scott Craven P Matthias 
 
 250 Jay M Matthias Martin 
 
 59 Jemima R John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 398 Jennie James Scott Craven P 
 
 51 Jesse ■ .John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 2 John, Sr .John Lawrence ■ — — 
 
 10 John, Jr . John, Sr. . John Lawrence 
 
 160 John Coombs Milton P Matthias 
 
 405 John C. P John C Craven P 
 
 125 John Craven Craven P Matthias 
 
 249 John K . Matthias Martin 
 
 1 John Lawrence. . . • . 
 
 170 John M . Uriah A. V Matthias 
 
 178 John M . Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 
 
 253 John M Wm. J Martin M 
 
 187 John Miles Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 
 
 62 John Newton John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 64 John Newton Matthias John, Sr. 
 
 45 John S . Martin John, Sr. 
 
 1 81 Joseph T Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 
 
 158 Julia Ann Milton P Matthias 
 
 203 Julia H John S Martin 
 
 120 Julia T Craven P Matthias 
 
 321 Laura Wm. H. Harrison. . .John, Jr. 
 
 126 Laura Ann Craven P Matthias 
 
 372 Lawrence O. H Charles Edward Francis A 
 
 272 Lewis A Jacob M . . .■ John, Jr. 
 
 276 Lillian Jesse John, Jr. 
 
 410 Louis John C Craven P 
 
 267 Loren Finlay Martin M 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 167 
 
 NO. \\1IE. FATHER. GRANDFATHER. 
 
 189 Lucinda Charles M Henry. Sr. 
 
 541 Lucy Bell Taylor Zaccheus 
 
 402 Luella Wm. Findley Craven P 
 
 52 Lydia John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 389e Luther Garner Bvitt K. D Andrew Briggs 
 
 15 Margaret John. Sr John Lawrence 
 
 185 Margaret A '. Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 
 
 548 Margaret Henry. C Henry, Jr. 
 
 368 Margaretta Benee . . Francis A Geo. Knight 
 
 223 Margaret Cath Carl Myron 
 
 212 Martha Samuel Martin 
 
 384 Martha A Wm. McKendree. . . . George Knight 
 
 121 Martha Jane Craven P Matthias 
 
 168 Martha Lillian Milton P Matthias 
 
 61 Martha Myrtella. . . .John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 243 Marion Sybyl Albert W., Sr Samuel 
 
 9 Martin John, Sr John Lawrence 
 
 49 Martin M Martin John, Sr. 
 
 14 Mary John, Sr John Lawrence 
 
 29 Mary Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 323 Mary John Newton John. Jr. 
 
 227 Mary Samuel Martin 
 
 254 Mary Anna Wm. J Martin M 
 
 273 Mary A Jacob M John, Jr. 
 
 58 Mary Ann John, Jr John. Sr. 
 
 393 Mary Benee Melville C George Knight 
 
 335 Mary Bell Thomas Rosell Matthias 
 
 230 Mary Emily James M Samuel 
 
 3 Mary Magdaline. . . .John Lawrence 
 
 379 Mary Marsee Francis A George Knight 
 
 164 Mary Rebecca Milton P Matthias 
 
 499 Matthias P David Matthias Milton P 
 
 4 Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 11 Matthias John, Sr John Lawrence 
 
 48 Matthias Martin John, Sr. 
 
 112 Matthias A Geo. Knight Matthias 
 
 369 Matthias A Francis A George K 
 
 397 Mattie James Scott Craven P 
 
 396 Melville A Melville C George Knight 
 
 116 Melville Craven George Knight Matthias 
 
 36 Milton P Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 280 Minnie Bell Jesse John, Jr. 
 
 219 Myron Samuel Martin 
 
 324 Myrtella John Newton John, Jr. 
 
 523 Nellie John Coombs Milton P. 
 
 553 Nettie John Miles Henry, Jr. 
 
 246 Nina Frank S Samuel 
 
 530 Nina May Samuel Marion Milton Paine 
 
 395 Oliver Morton Melville C Geo. Knight 
 
 508 Ora Dell Wm. Addison Milton Paine 
 
 371 Paul V ...;". Charles Edward Francis A. 
 
 516 Pearl John Coombs Milton Paine 
 
 532 Pearl Payne Samuel Marion Milton Paine 
 
 409 Percy John C Craven P 
 
 399 Perle M Wm. Findley Craven P 
 
 56 Phebe . John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 389c. Phillip Kenneth. . . .Evitt K. D Andrew Briggs 
 
 53 Rachel . John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
168 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 NO. NAME. FATHEB. GRANDFATHER. 
 
 175 Rebecca Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 
 
 43 Rebecca Henry, Sr. # John Lawrence 
 
 183 Reoecca Henry, Jr Henry, Sr. 
 
 34 Rebecca Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 70 Rebecca Wms Matthias John, Sr. 
 
 156 Robert Wm. Allan Matthias 
 
 497 Rose Effie David Matthias Milton P 
 
 176 Rose Ann Zaccheus Henry 
 
 322 Rosa E Wm. Henry H John, Jr. 
 
 383 Rosabelle Wm. McK George Knight 
 
 47 Samuel Martin John, Sr. 
 
 163 Samuel M Milton P Matthias • 
 
 13 Sarah John, Sr John Lawrence 
 
 33 Sarah Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 174 Sarah Zaccheus Henry 
 
 190 Sarah Charles M Henry, Sr. 
 
 196 Sarah James Dickey Henry, Sr. 
 
 380 Sarah Lowrie Francis A George Knight 
 
 256 Sarah M Wm. J Martin M 
 
 511 Sarah M Wm. Addison Milton P 
 
 161 Sarah Elizabeth. . . .Milton P Matthias 
 
 124 Sarah Pauline Craven P Matthias 
 
 65 Sarah R Matthias John, Jr. 
 
 496 Scott Owen David Matthias Craven P 
 
 325 Shelly David G Matthias 
 
 275 Sophia Jacob M John, Jr. 
 
 7 Susan .lohn Lawrence 
 
 202 Susan John S Martin 
 
 172 Susan Jane Uriah A. V Matthias 
 
 179 Taylor Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 
 
 113 Thomas B George Knight Matthias 
 
 71 Thomas R Matthias John, Jr. 
 
 177 Timothy Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 
 
 525 Tula John Coombs Milton P 
 
 37 Uriah A. V Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 247 Wallace W Matthias Martin 
 
 533 Walter Marion Samuel Mai ion Milton Paine 
 
 188 Washington Charles M Kenry, Sr. 
 
 £66 Webb Finlay Martin M 
 
 28 William Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 171 William ..Uriah A. V Matthias 
 
 180 William Zaccheus Henry, Sr. 
 
 326 William David G Matthias 
 
 159 Wm. Addison Milton P Matthias 
 
 529 Wm. Addison Samuel Marion Milton Payne 
 
 T.5 Wm. Allan Matthias John Lawrence 
 
 378 Wm. Andrew Francis A George Knight 
 
 229 Wm. Brink James M Samuel 
 
 123 Wm. Findlay Craven P Matthias 
 
 60 Wm. H. Harrison . . . John, Jr John, Sr. 
 
 72 Wm. H. Harrison . . . Matthias John, Sr. 
 
 193 Wm. Henry James Dickey Henry, Sr. 
 
 252 Wm. Jay Martin M Martin 
 
 386 Wm. Lincoln Wm. McKendree George Knight 
 
 114 Wm. McKendree. . .George Knight Matthias 
 
 155 Wm. Weir Wm. Allan Matthias 
 
 38 Zaccheus Henry, Sr John Lawrence 
 
 527 Zella John Coombs Milton P 
 
HESTER FAMILY. 
 
 169 
 
 DESCENDANTS OTHER THAN THOSE BORN IN 
 THE NAME OF HESTbR. 
 
 
 Abbott. 
 
 
 Coombs. 
 
 211 
 
 Two children. 
 
 145 
 
 Hester Ann. 
 
 
 Anthony. 
 
 148 
 
 Dr. John M. 
 
 536 
 
 Wm. Cornelison. 
 
 149 
 
 Laura H. 
 
 
 Banks. 
 
 475 
 146 
 
 Roy Roscoe. 
 Thomas J. 
 
 216 
 
 Cora Cordelia, 
 
 147 
 
 William M. 
 
 213 
 
 Effle. 
 
 
 
 215 
 
 Geo. Lester. 
 
 
 Cortha. 
 
 217 
 
 Lucy Loretta. 
 
 335 
 
 Child. 
 
 218 
 
 Wm. Walter. 
 
 
 Dougherty. 
 
 
 Beatty. 
 
 204 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 350 
 
 Robert R. 
 
 
 Druley. 
 
 
 BlDDlNGER. 
 
 473 
 
 Edwin M. 
 
 73 
 
 Hannah. 
 
 
 Eldridge. 
 
 74 
 
 Sarah. 
 
 484 
 
 John. 
 
 
 Blue. 
 
 485 
 
 Wm. Rupert. 
 
 442 
 
 Mary- 
 
 
 Ensminger. 
 
 443 
 
 Solomon. 
 
 240 
 
 Hester M. 
 
 
 BOLENS. 
 
 
 Fast. 
 
 348 
 
 Walter Louis. 
 
 337 
 
 Birdie. 
 
 
 Bolinger. 
 
 336 
 
 Erastus. 
 
 478 
 
 Effle. 
 
 339 
 
 Ethel. 
 
 477 
 
 Elmer Coombs. 
 
 338 
 
 Harold. 
 
 476 
 
 Jesse. 
 
 
 Ford. 
 
 
 Booth. 
 
 509 
 
 Gertrude M. 
 
 263 
 
 Anna R. 
 
 510 
 
 Inez Maud. 
 
 259 
 
 Charles H. 
 
 
 Franklin. 
 
 262 
 
 Elsie H. 
 
 465 
 
 Ruth. 
 
 260 
 
 Flora H. 
 
 
 
 261 
 
 Francis H. 
 
 
 Gaines. 
 
 258 
 
 John H. 
 
 498 
 
 David Milton. 
 
 264 
 
 Miriam B. 
 
 
 Grieves. 
 
 
 Bowman. 
 
 542 
 
 Albert. 
 
 284 
 
 Amelia. 
 
 
 Hanson. 
 
 281 
 
 Melancthon. 
 
 353 
 
 Cora H. 
 
 282 
 
 Sophia H. 
 
 356 
 
 Joseph L. 
 
 
 Buck. 
 
 351 
 
 Myrtie M. 
 
 358 
 
 Anna D. 
 
 355 
 
 Rollin J. 
 
 359 
 
 Clara G. 
 
 
 Harrington 
 
 357 
 
 Henrie E. 
 
 400 
 
 Clare Hester. 
 
 360 
 
 Joseph H. V. D. 
 
 
 Hawley. 
 
 
 Cairns. 
 
 288 
 
 Alcenius. 
 
 537 
 
 Hester Hamilton. 
 
 292 
 
 Eldora. 
 
 538 
 
 Margaret Mary. 
 
 287 
 
 Emmor. 
 
 
 Cheery. 
 
 289 
 
 Lillian. 
 
 234 
 
 Alice. 
 
 
 Hays. 
 
 238 
 
 Pauline. 
 
 299 
 
 Edwin. 
 
 239 
 
 Rose. 
 
 300 
 
 Ethel. 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 293 
 
 Jennie. 
 
 142 
 
 Susan A. 
 
 298 
 
 Julia. 
 
 138a 
 
 Thomas J. 
 
 295 
 
 Lawrence. 
 
 140 
 
 Thomas J. 
 
 297 
 
 Marion. 
 
 141 
 
 William M. 
 
 296 
 
 Marvin. 
 
 458 
 
 Wilma. 
 
 294 
 
 Milo. 
 
 
 Leinard. 
 
 
 Hinds. 
 
 82 
 
 Aaron. 
 
 88 
 
 Belinda. 
 
 76 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 340 
 
 Charles C. 
 
 78 
 
 Hannah. 
 
 344 
 
 Charles Edgar. 
 
 75 
 
 Harriet R. 
 
 85 
 
 Cornelius McGulre. 
 
 80 
 
 Jesse. 
 
 342 
 
 Edgar C. 
 
 77 
 
 John. 
 
 84 
 
 John H. 
 
 79 
 
 Martin. 
 
 345 
 
 Laura H. 
 
 83 
 
 Mary. 
 
 349 
 
 Mary E. 
 
 81 
 
 Sarah. 
 
 87 
 
 Mary M. 
 
 
 Maddock. 
 
 343 
 
 Rose Hester. 
 
 404 
 
 Laura. 
 
 341 
 
 Zenas. 
 
 
 Maltbie. 
 
 86 
 
 Zenas M. 
 
 Hodges. 
 
 364 
 
 William H. 
 
 346 
 347 
 
 Coite H. 
 Ralph H. 
 
 226 
 
 Matthewson. 
 Edward A. 
 
 McCONNELL. 
 
 522 
 
 HOLMES; 
 
 Christena. 
 
 200 
 201 
 
 Charles. 
 Hester. 
 
 452 
 
 Hughes. 
 Wm. H. 
 
 488 
 
 McCoy. 
 Earl. 
 
 
 Jenkins. 
 
 150 
 
 Dr. George K. 
 
 332 
 
 Helen. 
 
 152 
 
 Henrietta. 
 
 333 
 
 Margaret. 
 
 151 
 
 John M. 
 
 
 Klatz. 
 
 151a 
 
 John M., Jr. 
 
 354 
 
 Mary Fidelia. 
 
 489 
 
 Lewis B. 
 
 
 Lee. 
 Addison M. 
 
 490 
 
 Lucille. 
 
 467 
 
 153 
 
 Dr. W. A. 
 
 469 
 
 Alva C. 
 
 
 McGowan 
 
 138 
 
 Andrew J. 
 
 270 
 
 Grace. 
 
 468 
 
 Cora. 
 
 271 
 
 Oletta. 
 
 471 
 
 Daughter. 
 
 
 Miller. 
 
 459 
 
 Edna. 
 
 352 
 
 Charles H. 
 
 464 
 
 Effie. 
 
 
 Muir. 
 
 136 
 
 Eli. 
 
 430 
 
 Annie L. 
 
 466 
 
 Eli L. 
 
 131 
 
 Brentwood. 
 
 137 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 425 
 
 Brooks F. 
 
 463 
 
 Elmer. 
 
 434 
 
 Charles W. 
 
 456 
 
 George F. 
 
 134 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 139 
 
 George W. 
 
 432 
 
 Fred P. 
 
 462 
 
 George W. H. 
 
 418 
 
 George D. S. 
 
 472 
 
 Grace. 
 
 129 
 
 Harriett. 
 
 143 
 
 Jesse M. 
 
 424 
 
 Hattie Huston. 
 
 138b 
 
 John R. 
 
 441 
 
 Henry L. 
 
 144 
 
 John W. 
 
 439 
 
 Imo. 
 
 460 
 
 Mary. 
 
 436 
 
 James D. 
 
 474 
 
 Maude Hathaway. 
 
 128 
 
 Dr. James L. 
 
 454 
 
 Mordecai. 
 
 130 
 
 Jasper W., Sr. 
 
 461 
 
 Mordecai. 
 
 429 
 
 Jasper W., Jr. 
 
 455 
 
 Mordula B. 
 
 435 
 
 Jasper W. 
 
 457 
 
 Ralph Emerson. 
 
 428 
 
 Jasper W. 
 
 470 
 
 Son. 
 
 132 
 
 John M 
 
HESTER FAMILY 
 
 171 
 
 135 Dr. Joseph. 
 
 437 Joseph. 
 
 420 Joseph II. 
 423 Julia G. 
 
 421 Mamie M. 
 133 Margaret. 
 433 Marion P. 
 440 Mary. 
 
 427 Nancy Miner. 
 
 422 Nathaniel J. 
 417 Nathaniel W. 
 416 Dr. Samuel C. 
 
 438 Sloan. 
 414 Sue T. C. 
 127 Susan. 
 
 4.15 William C. P. 
 
 419 William L. 
 
 426 Willie L. 
 
 431 Willie L. 
 
 MUNSINGER. 
 
 290 Marvel. 
 
 291 Mildred. 
 
 Noble. 
 
 236 Nona. 
 235 Paul. 
 
 237 Thelma. 
 
 Petitt. 
 
 285 Ralph Bowman. 
 
 286 Ruby. 
 
 Plotts. 
 
 407 Goldie. 
 
 408 Raymond. 
 
 Richardson. 
 
 302 Byron. 
 
 301 Giddings L. 
 
 304 Ida. 
 
 303 Ollie. 
 
 Rogers. 
 
 494 Merle H. 
 
 495 Nellie L. 
 493 Rose L. 
 
 SCHRAVSEND. 
 
 221 Hester. 
 
 Scott. 
 
 481 Aurelius, Jr. 
 330 Dorotha. 
 
 482 Evelyn. 
 480 Glenn. 
 329 Norman. 
 479 Cora. 
 
 Shankster. 
 306 Alice. 
 
 305 Amelia. 
 
 Sheets. 
 315 Eliza. 
 314 Ella May. 
 
 212 
 
 Justin. 
 
 313 
 
 Lyman. 
 
 316 
 
 Reuben C. 
 
 317 
 
 William H. 
 
 
 Smiley. 
 
 283 
 
 Herman M. 
 
 
 Taggart. 
 
 479 
 
 Cora. 
 
 486 
 
 George Knight. 
 
 483 
 
 Laura. 
 
 
 Thiebald. 
 
 514 
 
 Jennie. 
 
 515 
 
 Pearl. 
 
 
 Thompson. 
 
 412 
 
 Harry S. 
 
 411 
 
 Louis H. 
 
 
 VAX Dema-n. 
 
 95 
 
 Addie. 
 
 96 
 
 Angeline. 
 
 94 
 
 Carey. 
 
 98 
 
 Catharine. 
 
 21 
 
 Charles. 
 
 102 
 
 Charles, son. 
 
 103 
 
 Charles, grandson 
 
 18 
 
 Coonrod. 
 
 99 
 
 Daughter. 
 
 100 
 
 Daughter. 
 
 365 
 
 Earl. 
 
 19 
 
 Elias. 
 
 89 
 
 Eliza. 
 
 105 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 93 
 
 Emily. 
 
 104 
 
 Esther. 
 
 362 
 
 Eunella. 
 
 17 
 
 Henry. 
 
 UK* 
 
 John. 
 
 101 
 
 Jonn. 
 
 92 
 
 John D. 
 
 22 
 
 Joseph. 
 
 91 
 
 Dr. Joseph. 
 
 25 
 
 Mary. 
 
 20 
 
 Matthias. 
 
 363 
 
 Mildred. 
 
 24 
 
 Nancy. 
 
 361 
 
 Ralph. 
 
 366 
 
 Rebecca. 
 
 90 
 
 Sarah Wilson. 
 
 106 
 
 Son. of John, Jr. 
 
 97 
 
 Willie L. 
 
 
 Wagner. 
 
 517 
 
 Hobart. 
 
 518 
 
 Harold. 
 
 519 
 
 Mary. 
 
 
 Walker. 
 
 413 
 
 Everett. 
 
172 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Walleh. 
 
 445 Aaron. 
 
 449 Claude. 
 
 447 Elizabeth. 
 
 448 James C. 
 
 450 Jasper M. 
 
 451 Margaret. 
 
 446 Margaret. 
 453 Mary. 
 444 William. 
 
 Wilson. 
 
 208 George F. 
 
 206 George H. 
 
 209 
 
 James M. 
 
 207 
 
 John H. 
 
 210 
 
 Lulu. 
 
 
 Wright. 
 
 214 
 
 Lawrence Earl 
 
 
 Young. 
 
 505 
 
 Blanche. 
 
 528 
 
 Charles Cass. 
 
 504 
 
 Clyde Leroy. 
 
 507 
 
 Gordon M. 
 
 506 
 
 Lyla. 
 
 503 Milton Paine. 
 
HESTER FAMILY 
 
 173 
 
 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MARRIAGES. 
 
 210 
 
 Abbott, ■ . 
 
 48 
 
 148 
 
 Allen, Cornelia E. 
 
 116 
 
 305 
 
 Ames, Eli. 
 
 17 
 
 540 
 
 Andrews, Ada. 
 
 401 
 
 238 
 
 Andrews, Elmer. 
 
 125 
 
 167 
 
 Anthony, Mark. 
 
 247 
 
 66 
 
 Arney, L. L. 
 
 57 
 
 249 
 
 Atwater, Celia. 
 
 217 
 
 97 
 
 Baldwin, Roma. 
 
 541 
 
 212 
 
 Banks, Thomas. 
 
 241 
 
 47 
 
 Barnum, Emily L. 
 
 203 
 
 19 
 
 Barr, Susan. 
 
 403 
 
 272 
 
 Barton, Alice. 
 
 51 
 
 115 
 
 Barwick, Mary F. 
 
 142 
 
 87 
 
 Beatty, Jefferson. 
 
 336 
 
 114 
 
 Beharrel, Eliza L. 
 
 483 
 
 84 
 
 Behner, Sophia. 
 
 239 
 
 469 
 
 Bervine, Armenia. 
 
 74 
 
 12 
 
 Biddinger, Phillip. 
 
 437 
 
 60 
 
 Bierbower, Mary J. 
 
 49 
 
 196 
 
 Binns, John. 
 
 37 
 
 209 
 
 Bishop, Marrilla. 
 
 508 
 
 133 
 
 Blue, James. 
 
 63 
 
 345 
 
 Bolens, Don E. 
 
 464 
 
 149 
 
 Bolinger, Coonrad. 
 
 193 
 
 257 
 
 Booth, E. J. V. 
 
 185 
 
 52 
 
 Bowman, Samuel. 
 
 194 
 
 313 
 
 Boyd, Margaret L. 
 
 245 
 
 26 
 
 Briggs, Benee. 
 
 497 
 
 228 
 
 Brink, Irene E. 
 
 11 
 
 160 
 
 Brock, Jennie. 
 
 316 
 
 179 
 
 Cadwalder, Margaret. 
 
 71 
 
 168 
 
 Cairns, George. 
 
 306 
 
 128 
 
 Carpenter, Mary. 
 
 357 
 
 414 
 
 Carpenter, Sue T. 
 
 473 
 
 163 
 
 Charlton, Ida. 
 
 389 
 
 233 
 
 Cherry, Will H. 
 
 420 
 
 S15 
 
 Chesney, Frederic L. 
 
 309 
 
 40 
 
 Christian, Mary. 
 
 182 
 
 342 
 
 Clark, Mary. 
 
 190 
 
 192 
 
 Clouser, David. 
 
 178 
 
 139 
 
 Cole, Isabelle. 
 
 189 
 
 5 
 
 Coleman, Coonrod. 
 
 434 
 
 314 
 
 Conner, Frank O. 
 
 530 
 
 119 
 
 Coombs, Hester Ann. 
 
 414 
 
 33 
 
 Coombs, John. 
 
 144 
 
 145 
 
 Coombs, Hester Ann. 
 
 476 
 
 36 
 
 Copple, Chrishtina. 
 
 88 
 
 335 
 
 Cortha, Will. 
 
 159 
 
 39 
 
 Cowan, Rachel Ann. 
 
 399 
 
 Crawford, Jennie. 
 Dailey, Melissa C. 
 Darlington, Sarah. 
 
 David, . 
 
 Davis, Nellie. 
 Day, Mary H. 
 Dennison, Marietta. 
 Dewitt, Delmer. 
 Devine, Michael T. 
 Dickson, Alice Josephine. 
 Dougherty, William. 
 Dickinson, Thama H. 
 Dredge, Hannah Ellen. 
 Druley, Richard S. 
 Dubees, Etta M. 
 Eldridge, John R. 
 Ensminger, Percy. 
 Fast, J. J. 
 Figg, Mary E. 
 Finlay, Mary. 
 Fiscus, Rachael Ann. 
 Ford, William. 
 Fox, Sarah. 
 Franklin, H. P. 
 Frye, Jane. 
 Frye, Jesse. 
 Frye, Martha. 
 Funk, Dora B. 
 
 Gaines, William S. 
 
 Gaskill, Susan W. 
 
 Gibson, Maggie M. 
 
 Gilbert, Rosa. 
 
 Glenn, Melvin. 
 
 Glenn, Jennie. 
 
 Goodell, Clara. 
 
 Goodwin, Mary. 
 
 Gore, Julia. 
 
 Gorham, Mabelle. 
 
 Grieves, Barney. 
 
 Grieves, James. 
 
 Grieves, Sylvania. 
 
 Grieves, William. 
 
 Gunther, Annie L. 
 
 Hahn, Gustav. 
 
 Halstead, Nat. W. 
 
 Hamline, Josephine. 
 
 Hancock, Edward. 
 
 Hanson, Joseph. 
 
 Harper, Mary Jane. 
 
 Harrington, Edward B. 
 
174 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 143 Hathaway, Lucy M. 
 
 54 Hawley, Benjamin. 
 
 292 Hays, John. 
 
 151 Henderson, Laura G. 
 
 145 Hester, James S. 
 
 15 Hester, Margaret. 
 412 Hester, Mattie. 
 
 155 Henderson, Jessie M. 
 
 29 Hester, Mary. 
 
 45 Hildreth, Lucinda M. 
 
 116 Hilliard, Maria S. 
 
 16 Hinds, John. 
 
 38 Hixon, Margaretta. 
 
 191 Hixon, May. 
 
 177 Hixon, Nancy Jane. 
 
 44 Hixon, Rebecca. 
 
 345 Hodges, D. Clinton. 
 
 174 Holler, Gibeon. 
 173 Holler, Susanah. 
 521 Holmes, Ralph. 
 187 Hoop, Fannie E. 
 499 Hopkins, Pearl D. 
 
 37 Hudson, Ellen. 
 
 43 Huckelberry, Jackson. 
 
 7 Huckelberry, Martin. 
 
 4 Huckelberry, Susanna. 
 
 451 Hughes, D. H. 
 
 252 Ijams, Anna E. 
 
 331 Jenkins, Louis. 
 
 377 Jenkins, O. P. 
 
 123 Johnson, Flora Minerva. 
 36 Johnson, Martha Caroline. 
 
 145 Jones, ■. 
 
 370 Karnes, Laura E. 
 
 48 Riser, Leucia. 
 
 353 Klatz, Franklin. 
 
 83 Lattaner, John. 
 
 31 Lee, John Wesley. 
 
 14 Leinard, George. 
 
 27 Leonard, Martha T. 
 
 393 Lockwood, Rev. E. J. 
 
 181 Long, Hannah. 
 
 124 Maddock, ■ . 
 
 96 Maltbie, Silas B. 
 
 2 Mason, Elizabeth. 
 
 79 Mason, Hester. 
 
 15 Mason, John. 
 
 80 Mason, Sarah A. 
 
 225 Mathewson, Frank F. 
 
 24 McClain, . 
 
 153 McClain, Elizabeth. 
 
 199 McConnell, S. R. 
 
 34 McCoy, Lewis. 
 
 364 McCurly, Kate. 
 
 175 McGough, ■ . 
 
 85 McGuire, Cornelius. 
 
 269 McGowan, Robert. 
 
 216 Muse, . 
 
 176 Miller, George. 
 
 307 
 351 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 111 
 130 
 
 29 
 289 
 381 
 325 
 318 
 
 76 
 184 
 234 
 405 
 3.78 
 277 
 151 
 
 45 
 195 
 398 
 151 
 
 50 
 284 
 126 
 
 81 
 406 
 429 
 141 
 219 
 207 
 138 
 282 
 474 
 205 
 
 55 
 503 
 380 
 8 
 101 
 492 
 
 92 
 
 46 
 479 
 328 
 222 
 
 67 
 
 56 
 379 
 417 
 512 
 220 
 
 59 
 
 50 
 137 
 111 
 130 
 282 
 191 
 
 Miller, Maud Gertrude. 
 Miller, James W. 
 Miller, Hannah. 
 Miller, Elizabeth. 
 Miner, Elizabeth. 
 Muir, Jasper W. 
 Muir, Wm. L. 
 Munsinger, Win. 
 Murray, George E. 
 Murray, Margaret. 
 Myers, Cora. May. 
 Myers, David. 
 Newland, Elizabeth. 
 Noble, Sherman. 
 Odell, Edith. 
 Ogden, Sallie Helen. 
 Osborn, Dora L. 
 Ostrom, Maria A. 
 Pancost, Jane S. 
 Parisott, Wm. 
 Pearson, Simon. 
 Peel, Mary A. 
 Perkins, Abigail. 
 Petitt, Presley Campbell. 
 
 Phelps, ■ . 
 
 Phillips, John. 
 Plotts, Harry R. 
 Pope, Carrie A. 
 Puett, America C. 
 Quackenbush, Anna E. 
 Quackenbush, Rose. 
 Rader, Mary Jane. 
 Rayl, Wm. D. 
 Rethers, Harry F. 
 Richards, Rev. Harris P. 
 Richardson, Jacob. 
 Richards, Mamie Maria. 
 Richie, Edwin G. 
 Roberts, Rebecca. 
 Robinson, Miss. 
 Rogers, Perry. 
 Runkle, Lydia. 
 Savage, Elisha. 
 Scott, Aurelius. 
 
 Scott, . 
 
 Scranton, Bell S. 
 Sentre, Malinda. 
 Shankster, Thomas. 
 Shannon, Wm. Pitt. 
 Shadbourne, Cora May. 
 Sides, William. 
 Schravsend, Peter B. 
 Sheets, Reuben C. 
 Shields, Catharine A. 
 Shrewsbury, Joel S. 
 Slack. Rebecca Oram. 
 Sloan, Florida. 
 Smiley. Wm. Ramsey. , 
 Smith, Mrs. 
 
HESTER FAMILY 
 
 175 
 
 250 Smith, Helen M. 
 
 9 Stough, Mary. 
 
 69 Stanley, Huldah. 
 
 227 Stough, Jay. 
 
 403 Speed, Wm. 
 
 6 Spangler, Andrew. 
 
 62 Sweeney, Ella. 
 
 152 Taggart, Wm. H. 
 
 166 Taylor, Addie. 
 
 65 Teeters, Elisha. 
 
 85 Tennant, Mary Elizabeth. 
 
 513' Thieband, John. 
 
 126 Thompson, ■ . 
 
 397 Thompson, Harry S. 
 
 140 Thornburg, Letitia. 
 
 125 Van Buskirk, Alice. 
 
 90 Van Deman, Susan W. 
 
 3 Van Deman, John. 
 
 516 Wagner, Dean. 
 
 127 Walker, A. M. 
 
 134 Waller, Wm. 
 
 268 Weaver, Diana. 
 
 265 Webb, Mabelle L. 
 
 35 Weir, Nancy. 
 
 130 Wickliffe, Mary E. 
 
 46 Wilson, James. 
 
 213 Wright, Harry. 
 
 454 Yeagley, Mary. 
 
 161 Young, Amasa Harve. 
 
 73 Young, Jas. G. 
 
 158 Young, Mark. 
 
 157 Young, Sarah A. 
 
RECORD 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MARTIN MASON FAMILY 
 
 PART II. 
 
MASON FAMILY. 179 
 
 MARTIN MASON, SR. 
 
 Martin Mason, Sr., was born in 1739. His father was a 
 soldier in Colonel Washington's army at the time of Brad- 
 dock's defeat. But little is known of him. 
 
 A PRISONER OF WAR. 
 
 At the beginning of the French and Indian war, Martin 
 Mason had a remarkable experience as a prisoner of war. In 
 1755, just before General Braddock's defeat, Martin Mason, 
 then a boy about thirteen years of age, was helping a teamster 
 with two pack horses taking supplies to the army. They were 
 attacked by a party of Indians. The teamster was killed, and 
 young Martin taken prisoner. The Indians took him to Fort 
 Duquesne, where he was traded to a French colonel for a 
 bottle of rum. He was first taken to Detroit, then to Canada, 
 east, where he was in the family of the colonel of the French 
 army, who was away from home in the service. Here, Martin 
 became a "flunky." His work consisted in taking care of the 
 horses and driving the ladies of the household about in their 
 carriage. When going from Detroit to East Canada, he visited 
 Niagara Falls, as Martin remembered being at the falls several 
 times, and of going down back of the water on the Canadian 
 side. 
 
 While in this French home, the only education Martin 
 Mason received was from a fencing master. In this art of self 
 defense with the sword, he became very skillful. It is said 
 that none of his opponents, except a left handed man, could 
 succeed in parrying his rapier thrusts. When a sword was not 
 at hand, a stick or club became an efficient weapon in his 
 hands. 
 
 Martin Mason was retained in this French family for 
 about eight years. 
 
 When the treaty of peace was concluded between France 
 and England, Martin Mason became entitled to his freedom. 
 He applied several times to the proper officials for a pass-port 
 to enable him to return to the United States. Each time he 
 was ignored. His patience becoming exhausted, he resolved 
 upon another plan. With a supply of food, he secreted him- 
 
180 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 self upon a vessel bound for the United .States.* Contrary 
 winds delayed the vessel much longer than Martin anticipated, 
 so that his food became exhausted. In attempting to get a 
 supply from some of the crew he was discovered by the cap- 
 tain. The captain demanded Martin's "papers." Finding that 
 he had none, the captain became very angry and made many 
 threats. Finally he consented to allow Mason one-half pound 
 of flour a day, to be prepared by him in any manner he might 
 choose. The captain assured Martin however, that he would 
 be returned to Canada at the first opportunity. 
 
 Before the vessel reached its destination, a case of small- 
 pox was discovered on board. In order to prevent the dis- 
 covery of the case by the custom officials, and the consequent 
 quarantine of his vessel, the captain decided to send the man 
 with the smallpox ashore in a small boat before the vessel 
 landed. As the boat bearing the smallpox patient and a small 
 detail of the crew were being pushed from the vessel, Martin 
 Mason jumped into the boat and was taken ashore, thus es- 
 caping. He returned to Fayette county, Pennsylvania. 
 
 Martin Mason was noted as a very active reaper of grain 
 with a sickle. When his eldest son, John, was twelve years 
 of age the father would take him along with the "gang" of 
 reapers and he and John would reap as much as two men. 
 
 1. Martin Mason, m. Christina Waite, an English lady, 
 about 1765. They located in Fayette county, Pennsylvania. 
 Most of their family later moved to Ohio, and located in Co- 
 lumbiana and Ashland counties. Martin Mason died at the 
 home of his son, Jacob, in Ashland county, Ohio, on November 
 27, 1831, at the age of 92 years. They are buried in Orange 
 township, Ashland county, Ohio. Tombstone standing to 
 mark their graves with the following inscription : Martin 
 Mason, Sr., died November 27, 1831 ; aged 92 years. Chris- 
 tina, his wife, died July 26, 1831 ; aged 81 years. They had 
 lived together as husband and wife 69 years. She b. 1750, d. 
 July 26, 1831. 
 
 *This was at Quebec. The vessel was bound up the St. Lawrence 
 river and into Lake Ontario, landing at some point on the south side of 
 the lake. 
 
MASON FAMILY. 181 
 
 To Martin and Christina Mason were born nine children, 
 as follows : 
 
 2. Elizabeth, b. March 25, 1766, d. August 8, 1847, 
 a. 81 ; m. John Hester. 
 
 3. Abigail, rfi. John Artman. 
 
 4. Barbara, b. September 9, 1768, d. August, 1855, a. 87 
 years ; m. Christian Fast. 
 
 5. Margaret, m. Michael Artman. 
 
 6. John, b. April 11. 1773, d. ; m. Catherine 
 
 Brandeberry. 
 
 7. Mary, b. April 14, 1775 ; m. Jacob Young. 
 
 8. Martin, Jr., b. 1777 ; m. Elizabeth Raifsnider. 
 
 9. Charles, b. February 16, 1780 ; m. Madeline Horn. 
 10. Jacob, m. Catherine Biddinger. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Martin and Christina Mason, mar- 
 ried John Hester about 1786. John Hester, Sr., was born in 
 Hanover, Germany, February 9, 1763. He came to America 
 with his parents when about eight years of age. John Hester 
 and wife Elizabeth (Mason), located in Green county, Penn- 
 sylvania, and removed to Ohio. in 1807 and located in Center 
 township, Columbiana county. To them were born eight chil- 
 dren, namely : 
 
 11. Martin, b. September 6, 1787, d. January 31, 1870, 
 a. 83. 
 
 12. John, Jr., b. May 23, 1791, d. January 21, 1879, 
 a. 87. 
 
 13. Matthias, b. October 17, 1793, d. February 11. 
 1890, a. 97. 
 
 14. Elizabeth, b. December 2, 1796, d. September 6, 
 1882, a. 86. 
 
 15. Sarah, b. 1798, d. February 4, 1868, a. 70. 
 
 16. Mary, b. May 4, 1800, d. May 7, 1886, a. 86. 
 
 17. Margaret, b. 1802, d. May — , 1822, a. 20. 
 
 18. Hannah, b. May 10, 1807, d. June 28, 1885. a. 78. 
 
182 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Margaret, daughter of Martin and Christina Mason, mar- 
 ried Michael Artman. To them were born ten children, as 
 follows : 
 
 19. Michael. 
 
 20. Solomon, m. Eliza Pari'. 
 
 21. Adam, m. Mary Lomann ; second m. Lena Blessing. 
 
 22. David. 
 
 23. Elizabeth, m. - — Barker. 
 
 24. Margaret, m. William Murphy. 
 
 25. Mary, m. Andrew Shaffer. 
 
 26. Barbara, m. Banks. 
 
 27. Piiebe (twins), m. Andrew Proudfit. 
 
 28. Lavina, m. Gideon Baughman. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 John, son of Martin and Christina Mason, married Cath- 
 erine Brandeberry. They lived for some years in Columbiana 
 county and afterward moved to Ashland county, Ohio. To 
 them were born eleven children, namely : 
 
 29. Elizabeth, m. James Wright. 
 
 30. Sarah, m. Elias Culberson. 
 
 31. Margaret, m. John Marietta. 
 
 32. Katherine, m. Peter Bridenstein. 
 
 33. Mary, m. Isaac Crouse. 
 
 34. Rachel, m. Oliver Jones. 
 
 35. Ann, m. Jacob Boucher. 
 
 36. David, m. Mary Maffit. 
 
 37. Jacob, m. Lydia Marietta. 
 
 38. John, m. Emeline Richards. 
 
 39. Isaac, m. Eunice Mills. 
 
 ■ 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 Mary, daughter of Martin and Christina Mason, married 
 Jacob Young. The names of their children are as follows : 
 
 40. Elizabeth, m. Joseph Bishop. 
 
 41. Barbara, m. John Swigert. 
 
 42. John, m. Elizabeth Bishop. 
 
Charles, m. Lydia Alexander; second m. Caroline 
 
 MASON FAMILY, 183 
 
 43. Abraham, m. Mary Thomas. 
 
 44. Mary, m. John Swinefird. 
 
 45. Christina, m. Samuel Baughman. 
 
 46. Phoebe, m. Rhinehart Allapheld. 
 
 47. Sarah, m. Abraham Marks. 
 
 48. Amy, m. John Kerr. 
 
 49. Hannah, m. Robert McKee. 
 
 50. Nancy, m. Jacob Marietta. 
 
 51. Margaret, m. James Kerr. 
 
 No. 8. 
 
 Martin, Jr., son of Martin and Christina Mason, married 
 Elizabeth Raifsnider. They had seven children, as follows : 
 
 52. Andrew, m. Elizabeth Heffner. 
 
 53. John, m. Margaret Hester; second m. Temperance 
 
 Proudfit. 
 
 54. 
 Barker. 
 
 55. Margaret, m. Adam Shoemaker. 
 
 56. Mary, m. James Proudfit. 
 
 57. Martin, m. Sarah McMeeken. 
 
 58. Anna, m. Michael Myers. 
 
 No. 9. 
 
 Charles, son of Martin and Christina (Waite) Mason, 
 married Madaline Horn. They lived in Center township, Co- 
 lumbiana county, Ohio. To them were born eight children, 
 
 namelv : 
 
 59. Elizabeth, b. April 11. 1805; m. Henry Benner. 
 
 60. Katherine, b. November 30, 1806 ; m. Jacob Miller. 
 
 61. Anna, b. October 13, 1810 ; m. Michael Charlton. 
 
 62. Mary, b. December 29, 1812; m. John Bowman. 
 
 63. John, b. February 23, 1815; m. Mary Lindesmith. 
 
 64. Martin, b. April 12, 1817; m. Mary Ann Dales/ 
 He d. April 21, 1900, a. 83. 
 
 65. Tacob, b. May 18, 1819 (single). 
 
 66. Lewis, b. October 28, 1821. 
 
184 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Madaline (Horn) Mason died, and Charles Mason after- 
 ward married Mary Horn. There were no children of this 
 marriage. 
 
 No. 10. 
 
 Jacob, son of Martin and Christina Mason, married Cath- 
 erine Biddinger. They lived in Ashland county, Ohio. The 
 names of their children are as follows : 
 
 67. Wiujam, m. McWilliams. 
 
 68. Martin. 
 
 69. James, m. Jane Jackson. 
 
 70. Nancy,, m. Jefferson Frickle. 
 
 Martin Mason, toward the close of his life, lived with 
 his son, Jacob, where I saw him in his old age. 
 
 I have lived to see the seventh generation of his descend- 
 ants. [Ed.] 
 
MASON FAMILY. 
 
 185 
 
 MASON INDEX. 
 
 . John, Sr Martin 
 
 NO. NAME. FATHEB. GRANDFATHER. 
 
 52 Andrew Martin, Jr Martin, Sr. 
 
 3 Abigail Martin, Sr . 
 
 35 Ann John, Sr Martin, Sr. 
 
 58 Anna Martin, Jr Martin, Sr. 
 
 61 Anna Charles Martin, Sr. 
 
 4 Barbara Martin, Sr . 
 
 54 Charles Martin, Jr Martin, Sr. 
 
 9 Charles Martin, Sr . 
 
 Sr. 
 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 
 Sr. 
 
 Sr. 
 
 36 David 
 
 2 Elizabeth Martin, Sr - 
 
 29 Elizabeth John, Sr Martin 
 
 59 Elizabeth Charles Martin 
 
 39 Isaac John, Sr Martin 
 
 10 Jacob Martin, Sr . 
 
 37 Jacob John, Sr Martin 
 
 65 Jacob Charles Martin 
 
 69 James Jacob Martin 
 
 6 John, Sr Martin, Sr • 
 
 38 John, Jr John, Sr Martin 
 
 53 John Martin, Jr Martin 
 
 63 John Charles Martin 
 
 32 Katharine John, Sr Martin 
 
 60 Katharine Charles Martin 
 
 66 Lewis Charles Martin 
 
 Margaret Martin, Sr • 
 
 Margaret John, Sr Martin 
 
 Martin, Jr Martin 
 
 5 
 31 
 
 55 Margaret 
 1 Martin 
 
 8 Martin, Jr Martin, Sr • 
 
 57 Martin, Jr Martin, Jr Martin 
 
 64 Martin Charles Martin 
 
 68 Martin Jacob Martin 
 
 7 Mary Martin, Sr ' • 
 
 70 Martin Jacob Martin 
 
 33 Mary John, Sr Martin 
 
 56 Mary Martin, Jr Martin 
 
 62 Mary Charles Martin 
 
 70 Nancy Jacob Martin 
 
 34 Rachel John, Sr Martin 
 
 30 Sarah John, Sr Martin 
 
 67 William Jacob Martin 
 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 Sr. 
 
186 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 MASON DESCENDANTS OTHER THAN THOSE 
 BORN IN THE NAME OF MASON. 
 
 Artman. 
 
 21 Adam. 
 
 26 Barbara. 
 
 22 David. 
 
 28 Elizabeth. 
 
 28 Lavina. 
 
 24 Margaret. 
 
 25 Mary. 
 
 19 Michael. 
 
 27 Phoebe. 
 
 20 Solomon. 
 
 Hester. 
 
 14 Elizabeth. 
 
 18 Hannah. 
 
 12 John, Jr. 
 
 11 Martin. 
 
 12 Matthias 
 
 17 Margaret. 
 
 16 Mary. 
 
 15 Sarah. 
 
 Young. 
 
 13 Abraham. 
 
 48 Amy. 
 
 41 Barbara. 
 
 45 Christian. 
 40 Elizabeth. 
 
 49 Hannah. 
 
 42 John. 
 
 51 Margaret. 
 
 44 Mary. 
 
 50 Nancy. 
 
 46 Phoebe. 
 
 47 Sarah. 
 
MASON FAMILY. 
 
 187 
 
 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MARRIAGES. 
 
 54 Alexander, Lydia. 
 
 46 Allaphield, Rhinehart. 
 
 3 Artman, John. 
 
 19 Artman, Michael. 
 
 23 Baker, . 
 
 26- Banks, ■ . 
 
 54 Barker, Caroline. 
 
 45 Baughman, Samuel. 
 
 28 Baughman, Gideon. 
 
 18 Biddinger, Catharine. 
 
 59 Benner, Henry. 
 
 42 Bishop, Elizabeth. 
 
 32 Bridenstein, Peter. 
 
 40 Bishop, Joseph. 
 
 21 Blessing, Lena. 
 
 35 Boucher, Jacob. 
 
 62 Bowman, John. 
 
 6 Brandeberry, Catharine. 
 
 32 Bridenstein. Peter. 
 61 Charleton, Michael. 
 30 Culberson, Elias. 
 
 33 Crouse, Isaac. 
 
 64 Dales, Mary Ann. 
 
 4 Fast, Christian. 
 71 Frickle. Jefferson. 
 
 52 Heffner, Elizabeth. 
 
 53 Hester, Margaret. 
 2 Hester, John, Sr. 
 9 Horn, Madaline. 
 
 59 Horn, Elizabeth. 
 59 Horn, Mary. 
 
 62 
 
 Jackson, Jane. 
 
 26 
 
 Jones, Oliver. 
 
 43 
 
 Kerr, James. 
 
 40 
 
 Kerr, John. 
 
 55 
 
 Lindersmith, Mary. 
 
 1 
 
 Mason, Martin. 
 
 28 
 
 Maffitt, Mary. 
 
 
 Mason, Elizabeth. 
 
 23 
 
 Marietta, John. 
 
 42 
 
 Marietta, Jacob. 
 
 29 
 
 Maritta, Lydia. 
 
 39 
 
 Marks, Abraham. 
 
 49 
 
 McMeeken, Sarah. 
 
 41 
 
 McKee, Robert. 
 
 60 
 
 McWilliams, . 
 
 31 
 
 Mills, Eugene. 
 
 52 
 
 Miller, Jacob. 
 
 16 
 
 Murphy, Wm. 
 
 50 
 
 Myers, Michael. 
 
 12 
 
 Paff, Elias. 
 
 48 
 
 Proudflt, James. 
 
 19 
 
 Proudfit, Andrew. 
 
 53 
 
 Proudflt, Temperance 
 
 8 
 
 Raifsnider, Elizabeth. 
 
 30 
 
 Richards, Emiline. 
 
 17 
 
 Shaffer, Andrew. 
 
 47 
 
 Shoemaker, Adam. 
 
 36 
 
 Swineford, John. 
 
 33 
 
 Swigart, John. 
 
 35 
 
 Thomas, Mary. 
 
 21 
 
 Wright, James. 
 
 7 
 
 Young, Jacob. 
 
HESTERS OF OTHER STOCKS 
 
 THAN 
 
 JOHN LAWRENCE 
 
 PART III. 
 
EXPLANATORY REMARKS 
 
 The first definite knowledge of the family of Martin 
 Hester of Clinton county came to the editor and was compiled 
 by him after the manuscript was in the hands of the printer. 
 Also the record furnished by Mrs. Elvira Hester Parker. 
 Both families however desired their records to be incorporated 
 in the book and the editor added the information he had gath- 
 ered concerning Hesters of other stocks. 
 
Rev. Newell Dwight Hillis. 
 
 Rev. Newell Dwight Hillis, pastor of the Beecher Church 
 of Brooklyn, New York, says his mother was a daughter 
 of John Hester of Flemingsburg, Ky. Her grandfather came 
 to Philadelphia on the ship " Good Brothers " in 1740, having 
 sailed from Amsterdam. That was thirty-one years before our 
 ancestor, John Lawrence Hester, came to America. 
 
 Martin Hester of Alsey, Illinois. 
 
 Martin Hester of Alsey, 111., agent of the Phoenix Insur- 
 ance Company, says that his father, Robert Hester, was born 
 in Roan county, Ten n., in 1812, and died in Morgan county, 111., 
 in 1891, to which place he had removed in 1834. His father's 
 name was William Hester, who lived in Roan county, Tenn., 
 and died there at the age of eighty-five years. The above Martin 
 Hester is seventy-one years of age and has two uncles, Abner 
 and William, still living in Roan county, Tenn. Says he does 
 not know his grandfather's nationality but his grandmother 
 on his father's side was from Scotland. 
 
192 HTSTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 Benjamin Hester. 
 
 FIRST GENERATION. 
 
 Benjamin Hester, of North Carolina, married Bergett. 
 
 Their children were : 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 John. 
 
 Benjamin, Jr. 
 James. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 Benjamin Hester Jr., moved in 1846 to Todd county, Ky., 
 and in 1875 moved to Illinois. H was a Methodist Episcopal 
 minister and died there in 1875. Had three children: 
 
 Moses. 
 
 Benjamin. 
 
 Del. 
 
 James Hester married Elizabeth Brown. Moved to 
 Tennessee in 1846 and later to Todd county, Ky., where he 
 died in 1895. Had one son : 
 
 John W., b. in Tennessee. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 John W. Hester married Almyra Spernwell in 1866. 
 Their children are : 
 
 Ruse. 
 
 Lush. 
 
 Eber. 
 
 Maon. 
 
 Abbott, was lieutenant in the army and died in Phil- 
 lipine Islands January 23, 1903. 
 
 Ruse, Eber and Maon are Nurseymen Bros, of Randlett, 
 Oklahoma. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 193 
 
 Kindred of Rev. Jacob Hester. 
 
 Rev. Jacob Hester, a Methodist Protestant minister of 
 Arlington, Ind., says his grandfather was German and spoke 
 the German language. His name and the date of his emigra- 
 tion not known. His children were : 
 
 FIRST GENERATION. 
 
 James. 
 Stephen. 
 John. 
 Francis. 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 Children of James Hester are : 
 John M., of Pasadena, Cal. 
 Joseph Henry, of Shelby ville, Ind. 
 Daniee Gideon, of Sedalia, Mo. 
 Letitia, lives in Illinois. 
 
 Stephen Hester was drafted into the military service and 
 died in a war prison. 
 
 John Hester's children were all born in North Carolina 
 and later he moved and settled near Elwood, Marion county, 
 Ind. Had ten children ; the names of the four eldest not known : 
 
 Newton Hiee, of Fitzgerald, Ga. 
 
 Wm. Davis, d. in the army. 
 
 John Henry. 
 
 Nancy Jane, m. Amos Golding. 
 
 Mary Eeizabeth, m. Robert Gardiner. 
 
 Sarah Adaeine, m. Jonathan Edwards. 
 
 Children of Francis and Emeline (Linville) Hester are : 
 
 Rev. Jacob Hester, of Arlington, Ind. 
 
 Rev. Benjamin Frankein Hester, of N. Branch. 
 
 Jasper Hester. 
 
 Ceara Frances, m. John E. Rigsby, of Arlington, Ind. 
 
 13 
 
194 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 Martin Hester of Clinton Co., Ohio. 
 
 FIRST GENERATION. 
 
 Martin Hester emigrated to America in an early day ; 
 date unknown. Was married to Susanna Rodgers and was 
 one of the very earliest settlers in Warren county, O., near 
 Fort Ancient, where two of his children, Urban and Warner, 
 were killed by the Indians, of which the following brief 
 account was handed down by tradition : The two boys had 
 gone for the cows, but not returning search was made for 
 them and they were found dead near the fort, from which 
 place their cries had been heard when they were trying to 
 escape from the Indians. 
 
 While their mother was cutting their hair a short time 
 before one of them said, "Cut my hair short so that if the 
 Indians kill me they cannot take my scalp." So the savages 
 had taken the scalp' from one and had run the knife around 
 the other, but the hair was too short to take the scalp off. 
 The neighbors peeled bark from trees and rolled the children 
 in it and buried them, there being no coffins nor caskets at that 
 time to be had. 
 
 After the murder of his children the father and the 
 remaining members of his family seems to have removed into 
 Kentucky not far from Cincinnati, where his son David was 
 born luly 22, 1798. Later he seems to have returned to Ohio 
 -and settled on Todd's Fork five miles northeast of Wilmington, 
 in Clinton county, O., where later his wife died and was 
 buried, over eighty-five years ago, in what is now an aban- 
 doned cemetery near Todd's Fork, Clinton county, O. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 195 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 The children of Martin and Susanna (Rodgers) Hester 
 were : 
 
 Abraham. 
 
 Peter. 
 
 Christena, m. Wm. Vineyard. 
 
 Susan, m. James Griffin. 
 
 Urban and Warner, killed by Indians. 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Francis, a great trader. 
 
 Mary, d. at the home of her brother David. 
 
 Annie, m. John Vandevort. 
 
 Catharine. 
 
 David, b. July 22, 1798. 
 
 Martin. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 Abraham Hester married Betsy Bell. They lived near 
 Todd's Fork, Clinton county, O. Their children were : 
 Abraham, Jr. 
 Charles. 
 Abigail. 
 Lavinia. 
 Sarah. 
 Catharine. 
 Paul. 
 
 Peter Hester married Betsy Bodkin. Long ago they 
 located near Marion, Grant county, Ind. Dater they moved 
 to Farmland, Randolph county, Ind. Their children were : 
 
 Jemima, m. Clayton ; lives at Farmland, Ind. 
 
 Phillip Varner. 
 
 Jackson. 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Sallie. 
 
196 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP 
 
 David Hester was born in Kentucky July 22, 1798, and 
 was married to Mary Vandevort. Their children were : 
 
 John Vandevort. 
 
 Ivan D. 
 
 Martha Jane, m. Dr. Frank Fife, of Dayton, O. 
 
 Urban Harvey. 
 
 Eliza, m. Wm. Bloom, of Tiskilwa, 111. 
 
 Josephine. 
 
 Polly Ann, m. Joseph Pannbaker, of Tiskala, Bureau 
 county, 111. 
 
 David Hester married as his second wife Amanda Murrell, 
 by whom he had two sons : 
 
 Charles B. and Elmer. They both now live at Throck- 
 morton, Throckmorton county, Tex. 
 
 Martin Hester, Jr., married and moved to Champaign 
 county, 111., and later to Oregon, settling near Salem. He 
 had a large family ; names unknown. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. ' 
 
 John Vandevort Hester died at Van Wert, O., August 
 22, 1893. His children were : 
 
 Urban Harvey, who at one time was clerk of the Supreme 
 Court of Ohio, is now in the government employ and resides at 
 1301 Corcoran street, Washington, D. C. 
 
 Mary. 
 
 Martha. 
 
 John V., Jr. 
 
 Emerson. 
 
 Beecher. 
 
 Maria. 
 
 Ella. 
 
 Ivan D. Hester was born December 22, 1825 ; married to 
 
 Sarah L. Fuller, 1853. He died 1890, aged sixty-five years. 
 
 His widow lives at Newtonville, Clermont county, O. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 197 
 
 Both''have been lifelong, faithful and useful members of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. Their children are : 
 
 Emma A., b. July 30, 1854. 
 
 Henry F., b. January 25, 1856. 
 
 John F., b. December 13, 1857. 
 
 Ella M., b. February 7, 1860. 
 
 IyiDA, b. January 30, 1862 ; m. John McKinsey, July 17, 
 1888. 
 
 William W., Esq., b. September 23, 1864. Now of 
 Blanchester, Clinton county, O. 
 
 Lois A., b. July 7, 1868. 
 
 Albert G., b. August 26, 1870. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 Emma A. Hester married Elijah S. Shinn, July 29, 1876. 
 Their children are : 
 Elbert S. 
 Elva L. 
 Delpha A. 
 Hester C. 
 
 Henry F. Hester married Elizabeth Day, December 25, 
 1883. Their children are : 
 Maggie, b. 1884. 
 Stephen, b. 1890. 
 Wilber, b. 1894. 
 Velma, b. 1896. 
 
 William W. Hester married Jennie F. Finch, November 
 25, 1897. Their children are : 
 Paul. 
 Dorothy. 
 Eugene. 
 
 Lois A. Hester married Olive Hill, August 1, 1886. Their 
 children are : 
 Bennie B. 
 Amy T. 
 
198 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 Francis Hester and Brothers. 
 
 The following record was furnished by Mrs. Elvira 
 (Hester) Parker. 
 
 FIRST GENERATION. 
 
 Three brothers were born in North Carolina. In the' ' His- 
 tory of Vermillion County, 111., their ancestry is said to have 
 been Scotch. 
 
 1. James, lived in northern Illinois between 1832 and 
 1838 on Salt Fork River. He enlisted in the Black Hawk war. 
 
 2. Francis, my greatgrandfather, b. February 13, 1767; 
 m. Mary Hodgson, of North Carolina. Settled in Guilford 
 county, North Carolina; moved to Clinton county, O., in 
 1806 ; to Wayne county, Ind., near Winchester, in 1822. She 
 was b. May 9, 1769, and d. January 19, 1825, a. 56. He d. 
 January 30, 1848, a. 81. He was both a farmer and a shoe- 
 maker. 
 
 3. Robert. 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester : 
 1. Thomas (my grandfather), b. January 11, 1797, in 
 Guilford county, North Carolina, removed to Clinton county, 
 O., 1806; m. by usage of Friends at Center Meeting, Union 
 township, Clinton county, O., to Mary Leonard, October 22, 
 1819. She was the daughter of Ezekiel and Rebecah Leonard, 
 born in North Carolina, March 9, 1798, and of Irish ancestry. 
 
 Copy of marriage license of Thomas Hester and Mary Leonard : 
 " Whereas, Thomas Hester of Union township, in county of Clinton 
 and state of Ohio, son of Francis Hester of the same place and Mary his 
 wife, and Mary Leonard, daughter of Ezekiel Leonard of the county 
 and state aforesaid and Rebecah, his wife, having declared their inten- 
 tions of marriage with each other before a monthly meeting of the 
 Religious Society of Friends held at Center according to the good order 
 used among them, and having consent of parents, their said proposal of 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 199 
 
 marriage was allowed of by said meeting. Now these are to certify, 
 whom it may concern, that for the full accomplishment of their said 
 intentions this twenty-second of the ninth month in the year of our 
 Lord eighteen hundred and nineteen, they, the said Thomas Hester and 
 Mary Leonard, appeared in a public meeting of the said people held at 
 Center aforesaid ; and the said Thomas Hester taking the said Mary 
 Leonard by the hand did openly declare, that he took her, the said Mary 
 Leonard, to be his wife, promising with Divine assistance to be unto her 
 a loving and faithful husband until Death should separate them; and then 
 in the same assembly the said Mary Leonard did in like manner declare 
 that she took him, the said Thomas Hester, to be her husband, promis- 
 ing with Divine assistance to be unto him a loving and faithful wife until 
 Death should separate them. And moreover they, the said Thomas 
 Hester and Mary Leonard (she according to custom of marriage assum- 
 ing the name of her husband) did as a further confirmation thereof then 
 and thereto these presents set their hand. 
 
 Thomas Hester, 
 Mary Hester." 
 
 This document is also signed by thirty-seven witnesses. 
 
 About 1822 they moved to Indiana near Winchester ; 
 in 1832 they moved to Tazewell county, 111., and in 1838 to 
 Vermillion county, 111., where they settled March 31, 1838, on 
 land in Section 24, Elwood township, which is still the Hester 
 homestead. He did his own blacksmithing for thirty years, 
 and was a true type of the industrious pioneer, who by his 
 honest industry built up a good home. He and all his sons 
 were six feet tall, and nearly all his descendants are members 
 in the Religious Society of Friends, are largely farmers and 
 own their own homes and are of excellent character. 
 
 Mary Hester died May 2, 1867, age sixty-nine years. 
 Thomas Hester died November 10, 1875, age seventy-nine 
 years. Both are buried in the Friends cemetery at Vermillion 
 Grove, 111., which, with the Meeting House and Vermillion 
 Academy, are all located on part of the old homestead. 
 
 2. Elizabeth, m. James Stanbrough. Second m. 
 Oman Bond. -Lived near Westfield, Ind. 
 
 3. John, b. 1801 ; m. Ann Dillon. They lived east of 
 
 Ridge Farm, 111., then moved to Iowa. Second m. 
 
 Bennett. 
 
 4. Robert, b. 1803 ; m. Mary Starbuck. Lived in 
 Ohio. He d. 1835, a. 32. She was b. 1808, d. 1868, a. 60. 
 
 5. Mary, d. unm., a. 38. 
 
200 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 6. William, m. Isabelle Underbill ; d. in Dallas county, 
 Iowa. 
 
 7. Henry, b. January 15, 1809 ; m. Elizabeth Reynolds; 
 d. February 27, 1837, in Wayne county, Ind. Was head 
 sawyer in first steam saw mill in county, and accidentally 
 killed in its machinery. 
 
 8. Rachel, m. Jesse Bundy. Lived at Dublin, Ind. 
 She was a Friend minister; d. December 2, 1872. He d. 
 September 16, 1873. 
 
 9. Isaac, m. Hannah Reynolds. Lived six miles west 
 of Ridge Farm, 111. ; moved to Iowa. 
 
 10. Ruth, b. 1816 ; m. Nehemiah Stanbrough. Lived 
 in Indiana. She d. 1900, a. 84. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 No. 2. 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester : 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children of Thomas and Mary (Leonard) Hester : 
 
 1. Hannah, b. 1820; m. Daniel Cook, July 11, 1839. 
 She d.' March 28, 1884, a. 64. 
 
 2. JESSE, b. December 22, 1821; m. Sally Cook. She 
 was b. April 12, 1818, d. July 20, 1856. Second m. L} dia 
 Thornton. She was b. 1829, d. August 24, 1866. Third m. 
 Emily Lucas. Fourth m. Anna Rubottom. She was b. 
 August 15, 1825, d. August 10, 1872. Fifth m. Margaret 
 Gibson. He lived near Ridge Farm, 111. He d. August 17, 
 1893, a. 72. 
 
 3. Rebecca, b. January 23, 1824 ; m. William Rees. 
 He was b. April 16, 1819 and d. March 17, 1890, a. 71. She 
 lives at Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 4. John, b. March 11, 1827; m. Rhoda Mills, Novem- 
 ber 10, 1853. Lived on his farm one mile east of Ridge Farm 
 from 1850 till he d. July 17, 1899, a. 72. She lives at Ridge 
 Farm, 111. 
 
 5. Mary, b. June 13, 1830 ; m. William Larrance, 
 March 8, 1849, by allowance of Vermillion Monthly Meeting 
 of Friends. She d. April 29, 1889, a. 59, at Haviland, Kan. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 201 
 
 He lives at Arkansas City, Cowley county, Kan., R. F. D. 2. 
 
 6. Robert, my father, b. March 7, 1833 ; m. Mary 
 Williams, December 29, 1859, at Urbana, 111. She was b. 
 February 25, 1835, at Baruesville, O. He d. April 4, 1873, 
 a. 40, near St. Joseph, 111. She lives at Haviland, Kan. 
 
 7. William, b. May 17, 1838, on Hester homestead at 
 Vermillion Grove, III. ; m. Maria Mills, March 8, 1860, by 
 allowance of Vermillion Monthly Meeting of Friends. She 
 was b. May 3, 1840 ; d. January 19, 1863, a. 23.' Second m. 
 Rachel J. Stafford, by allowance of Pilot Grove Monthly Meet- 
 ing of Friends. She was b. December 8, 1847 ; was a Friend 
 minister and d. June 15, 1885, a. 38. Third m. Martha A. 
 Hawkins, March 7, 1887, at Danville, 111. She was b. Feb- 
 ruary 14, 1863. Lives at Vermillion Grove, 111. He d. 
 September 1, 1899, a. 61. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children of Hannah (Hester) and Daniel Cook : 
 
 1. Mary, b. March 12, 1843 ; m. Coleman Sanders, 1862 
 or 1863. She d. about 1868. 
 
 2. Amos, b. December 15, 1843 ; m. Mariah Ha worth, 
 November — ,1869. Shed. Second m. Naomi Barker. Live 
 in California. He is a Friend minister. 
 
 3. Ezra, b. October 4, 1848; m. Mary E. Haworth 
 October 13, 1875. Live near Rockville, Parke county, Ind. 
 
 4. Daniel H., b. February 27, 1855 ; m. Electa Powell, 
 of Iowa, about 1884. Lives at Oskaloosa, Iowa. He is a 
 Friend minister. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Jesse and Sally (Cook) Hester : 
 
 1. Thomas C, b. January 27, 1842 ; m. Emeline Newlin, 
 1868. Lives at Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 2. Martha E., b. October 29, 1844; m. David L. 
 Smith, of Virginia. He d. 
 
202 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 3. Keziah, b. June 3, 1846 ; m. Amos Watson, of Vir- 
 ginia. Lives near Chrisman, Edgar county, 111. 
 
 4. Mary, b. October 10, 1848 ; m. William Hawker, of 
 Virginia. Second m. Charley Curtis. Third m. Jackson W. 
 Pressnell. Live at Gate, Beaver county, Okla. 
 
 5. Silas W., b. January 27, 1850 ; m. R. Emeline Men- 
 denhall, August 7, 1873. She d. February 17, 1884. He 
 lives at Gate, Okla. 
 
 6. John Riley, b. September 22, 1851 ; m. Ada Bo wen. 
 Lives near Westfield, Ark. 
 
 7. Francis A., b. March 26, 1853; m. Cynthia Men- 
 denhall. His P. O., Gate, Beaver county, Okla. 
 
 Children of Jesse and Lydia (Thornton) Hester : 
 
 8. Pleasant W., b. October 26, 1861 ; m. Kizer. 
 
 Live near Chrisman, Edgar county, 111. 
 
 9. William, d. in childhood. 
 
 Children of Jesse and Emily (Lucas) Hester : 
 
 10. Milo V., b. December 17, 1867; m. Patton. 
 
 She d. 
 
 11. Amos C, b. March 26, 1869; m. Louie Gilkey. 
 Lives at 476 West avenue 56, Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Rebecca (Hester) and William Rees : 
 
 1. David, b. July 5, 1844; d. July 20, 1844. 
 
 2. Levi, b. July 14, 1846 ; m. Rebecca A. Parker, April 
 29, 1868. Hed. November 21, 1904, a. 60. He was a Friend 
 minister ; was twenty-two years a pastor in meetings in 
 Indiana, Illinois, Iowa and California ; was chaplain of the 
 State Industrial School for Boys at Whittier, Cal.. at time of 
 his death. His wife and adopted daughter, Cora May, live at 
 Whittier, Cal. 
 
 3. Emily, b. March 25, 1848 ; m. Samuel Haworth, 
 April 11, 1872; d. April—, 1878 (?), in Kansas. 
 
 4. Martha J., b. May 24, 1850; m. Seth Haworth. 
 He d. August — , 1882. Second m. Richard Howard, P. O., 
 vStover, Mo. 
 
 5. Mary, b. November 2, 1851 ; m. Thomas Holiday, 
 April 11, 1876. He was b. August 26, 1853. Live at 
 Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 203 
 
 6. Sarah L., b. June 2, 1854 ; m. Pleasant Cook. Live 
 in Morgan county, Ind. 
 
 7. John, b. October 9, 1856; d. October 25, 1856. 
 
 8. Thomas Hester, b. January 4, 1858 ; m. Florence 
 Elliott, April 5, 1888. She was b. December 24, 1863, P. O., 
 Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 9. Dr. William, b. June 16, 1860 ; m. Almona Beebe, 
 May 6, 1891. He graduated at Indiana Medical College, 
 class 1890. Live at St. Joseph, Champaign county, 111. 
 
 10. Sybil J., b. May 24, 1862 ; m. Zimri L. Haworth. 
 February 12, 1885. He was b. March 21, 1854, P. O., Ridge 
 Farm, 111., R. F. D. 2. 
 
 11. O. PERRY, b. March 2, 1864; m. July — , 1902. 
 P. O., Georgetown, 111. 
 
 12. Dr. Omar Hollingsworth, b. February 8, 1867 ; 
 m. Lydia M. George, of Booneville, Ind., November 11, 1903. 
 He graduated at Indiana Medical College, class 1901. She 
 was b. June 30, 1867, and graduated from Training School for 
 Nurses at Indianapolis, Ind., class 1902. Live at Ogden, 
 Champaign county, 111. 
 
 13. Bertram, b. October 28, 1869; m. AnnaM. Menden- 
 hall, March 20, 1895. She was b. February 8, 1868. Live 
 at Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Children of John and Rhoda (Mills) Hester : 
 
 1. Alfred L., b. October 20, 1854 ; m. Amy A. Foster, 
 February 10, 1875. He is a plumber and lives at Ridge 
 Farm, 111. 
 
 2. Ira, b. May 9, 1857 ; d. August 8, 1868. 
 
 3. Mary E., b. August 17, 1859 ; m. Wilson S. Rooks, 
 of Ohio, March 10, 1881. They live near Georgetown, 111. 
 
 4. Cyrus, b. March 17, 1861; m. Georgie B. Foster, 
 October 27, 1887. He is a grain dealer and lives in Ridge 
 Farm, 111. 
 
 5. Adah, b. April 6, 1864 ; d. August 29, 1864. 
 
 6. Parris J.,b. May 20, 1866; m. Mary E. Hornada, 
 January 5, 1888. She was b. May 20, 1865. P. O., Ridge 
 Farm, 111. Live on homestead of father. 
 
204 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Children of Mary (Hester) and William Larrance : 
 
 1. Edith, b. November 21, 1850 ; d. November 3, 1867. 
 
 2. Juletta, b. January 2, 1854 ; d. September 15, 1861. 
 
 3. Thomas H., m. Millie Pearce, P. O. Tonganoxie, 
 Kan., R. F. D. 4, 
 
 4. Rachel Ella, b. December 19, 1858 ; m. Thomas 
 B. Winslow, October 2, 1881. Lives near Arkansas City, 
 Kan., R. F. D. 2. 
 
 5. Perry Alpheus, b. June 15, 1861 ; m. Nannie A. 
 Bevan, 1891. Live near Assaria, R. F. D. 1, Saline county, 
 Kan. 
 
 6. Martha J., b. March 12, 1865; m. William G. 
 Commons, December 28, 1888. Lives near Arkansas City, 
 Cowley county, Kan. 
 
 7. Albert William, b. June 28, 1867 ; m. Minnie 
 Likes, June 9, 1894. Lives at Kansas City, Kan. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Children of Robert and Mary (Williams) Hester : 
 
 1. Elvira H., b. May 7, 1861 ; m. B. Franklin Parker, 
 August 13, 1885, at Argonia, Kan. He was b. July 13, 1856, 
 near Carthage, Ind. We were three years in Earlham College 
 at Richmond, Ind., and live at Haviland, Kiowa county, Kan. 
 
 2. Mark V., b. December 11, 1869; m. Nellie M. 
 Chapin, June 28, 1905. She is a daughter of George W. and 
 Ellinor (Brooks) Chapin, b. February 5, 1874, in Erie county, 
 Ohio. He graduated from State Agricultural College at 
 Manhattan, Kan., class 1894. She graduated from Friends' 
 Bible Institute at Cleveland, O., class 1903; was recorded a 
 minister by ' Milan Monthly Meeting ; Alum Creek (now 
 Cleveland) Quarterly Meeting; in Ohio Yearly Meeting," 1904. 
 Their P. O., Huron, R. F. D. 2, Erie county, O. 
 
 3. Oran Thomas, b. September 1, 1871, in Champaign 
 county, 111. ; m. Caroline Brooks, of Philadelphia, Penn., 
 August 23, 1902. She was b. January 16, 1873, in Maine. 
 He graduated from State University at Lawrence, Kan., class 
 1897, and from Law Department of Harvard University at 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 205 
 
 Cambridge, Mass., class 1900. They live at Paonia, Delta 
 county, Col. 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 Children of William and Maria (Mills) Hester : 
 
 1. Cassius M., b. December 15, 1860; m. Rosella 
 Haworth, September — , 1885. She wasb. November 11, 1863. 
 They live on part of the Hester homestead and their P, O. 
 Ridge Farm, R. F. D. 2, 111. 
 
 2. Paris, b. December 13, 1862 : b. April 10, 1867. 
 Children of William and Rachel J. (Stafford) Hester : 
 
 3. Rhoda J., b. December 14, 1867 ; m. Seth Mills. 
 February 24, 1887. They live at Newburg, Ore. 
 
 4. Dr. Thomas William, b. June 24, 1877 ; m. Dell 
 Hampton, of Newburg, Ore., October — , 1899. He grad- 
 uated from Earlham College about 1899 ; took post graduate 
 degree from Pacific College about 1901, and graduated from 
 Medical Department in University of Oregon at Portland, Ore. 
 class 1904, P. O., Dents, Ore. 
 
 Child of William and Martha A. (Hawkins) Hester : 
 
 5. Mary, b. November 9, 1893, at Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Grandchildren of Hannah (Hester) and Daniel Cook : 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children of Mary (Cook) and Coleman Sanders : 
 
 1. Devi F., m. Eva Haworth, September 4, 1884. P. O., 
 Georgetown, 111. 
 
 2. Julktta, m. William Shires. Dives in Oregon. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Ezra and Mary E. (Haworth) Cook : 
 
 1. Bertha D. b. August 6, 1876; m. Frank C. Brown, 
 October 20, 1898. 
 
 2. Nora A., b. March 1, 1878 ; m. John R. Hinshaw, 
 February 18, 1900. 
 
206 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 3. Flora, b. March 4, 1882; m. Walter C. Woodard,. 
 June 24, 1903. Lives near Coloma, Parke county, Ind. 
 
 4. Seth Haworth, b. September 21, 1885. Student at 
 Oskaloosa, Iowa, in Penn College. 
 
 5. Ethel Mariah, b. June 28, 1888. 
 
 6. Eva Murrel, b. March 5, 1894. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Child of Daniel and Electa (Powell) Cook ; 
 1. Alice, b. August 21, 1885. Graduated from Penn- 
 sylvania College at Oskaloosa, Iowa, class 1905. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Grandchildren of Jesse and Sally (Cook) Hester : 
 
 No. l. 
 Children of Thomas C. and Emeline (Newlin) Hester : 
 
 1. Jesse E., b. January 24, 1869 ; m. N. Annie Holiday, 
 June 10, 1894. She was b. February 14, 1872 ; d. March 22, 
 1900, in Iowa. Second m. Olive May Hockett, August 3, 
 1904. She wasb. March 12, 1879. Live near Earlham, la.' 
 
 2. Cora May, b. March 12, 1871 ; m. Oscar R. Teague, 
 December 30, 1891. Lives in Indiana. 
 
 3. Dr. Robert F., b. November 19, 1873; m. Laura 
 Mace, December 26, 1900. He graduated from Earlham Col- 
 lege at Richmond, class 1898, and from Indiana Medical 
 College at Indianapolis, Ind., class 1900. P. O., Blooming- 
 dale, Ind. 
 
 4. Simon Newlin., b. May 11, 1876 ; m. Catharine 
 Elizabeth Griffin, daughter of Jacob Griffin. He is a Friend 
 minister, now pastor at West Branch, N. Y. 
 
 5. Charles C, b. October 18, 1878. P. O., Vermillion 
 Grove, 111. 
 
 6. Matilda B., b. May 12, 1881; m. Shelby Besore, 
 June 17, 1898. P. O., Urbana, 111., " Care Big Four R R 
 Shops." 
 
 7. Della, b. August 27, 1886. Student in Earlham 
 College. 
 
 8. Edna, b. July 13, 1889. Student in Earlham College. 
 
 9. Lavinia, b. December 13, 1892. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 207 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Child of Martha E. (Hester) and David L. Smith : 
 1. Jesse, b. about 1877. Lives in southern Illinois. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Keziah (Hester) and Amos Watson : 
 
 1. Jesse, d. in infancy. 
 
 2. Lonnie, m. . Lives near Earlham, la. 
 
 3. Mary Eva, b. 1871 ; d. December 25, 1894, a. 23. 
 
 4. Olive, b. 1876; d. October 6, 1894, a. 18. 
 
 5. Dr. WalESKA, b. July 19, 1882. She is a graduate 
 of School of Physicians and Surgeons of University of Illinois 
 at Chicago, 111. P. O., Denver, Col. 
 
 6. Sallie, b. 1888. P. O., Chrisman, 111. 
 Four others d. in childhood. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Child of Mary (Hester) and William Hawker : 
 1. William, b. about 1867 ; d. in infancy. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Children of Silas W. and Emeline (Mendenhall) Hester : 
 
 1. LuELLA, b. June 17, 1874; m. James Philips, Feb. 
 15, 1900. Live at Medora, Reno county, Kan. 
 
 2. David Bertram, b. November 16, 1876 ; m. Mary 
 Nichel, 1902. Live near Superior, Neb., R. F. D. 1. 
 
 3. Iva Frances, b. February 10, 1878. 
 
 4. William Oval, b. December 16, 1882 ; m. Mary 
 Ham, December 19, 1903. Live near Superior, Neb., R. F. 
 D. 1. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Children of John Riley and Ada (Bowen) Hester : 
 
 1. Evert, Westfield, Ark. 
 
 2. Clyde, Westfield, Ark. 
 
 3. Harry, Westfield, Ark. 
 
 4. Jesse, Westfield, Ark. 
 
 5. Riley, Westfield, Ark. 
 
 6. EarlE, Westfield, Ark. 
 
 7. Curtis, Westfield, Ark. 
 
208 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 Children of Francis and Cynthia (Mendenhall) Hester : 
 
 1. Daisy, b. January 19, 1881. 
 
 2. Frederick, b. September 19, 1882. P. O., Indianola 
 111. 
 
 No. 11. 
 
 Children of Amos and Lou (Gilkey) Hester : 
 
 1. Orville, b. October — , 1884, Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 2. Alicia, b. July — , 1886, Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 3. Oren, b. 1888, Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Grandchildren of Rebecca (Hester) and William Rees : 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Child of Emily (Rees) and Samuel Haworth : 
 1. William, b. December 9, 1875; m. Edith Starr, of 
 Danville, 111., December 25, 1902 ; merchant, Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Children of Martha J. (Rees) and Seth Haworth: 
 
 1. Anna, b, December 23, 1876; m. August Burgstorf. 
 Live near Lawrence, Kan., R. F. D. 5. 
 
 2. Char les, d. August — , 1882. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Children of Mary (Rees) and Thomas Holiday : 
 
 1. Emily Grace, b. July 22, 1878; m. Samuel Ellis, 
 September 1, 1898. Lives near Quaker, Ind. 
 
 2. Alice, b. December 1, 1881; m. Dayton R. Over- 
 man, August 2, 1895. Lives near Indianola, 111. 
 
 3. Lizzi e. Lives at Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Children of Sarah L. (Rees) and Pleasant Cook : 
 
 1. Lewis. 
 
 2. Arthur. 
 
 3. Cecil. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 209 
 
 No. 8. 
 Children of Thomas Hester and Florence (Elliott) Rees : 
 
 1. LuciLE, b. June 15; 1889 ; d. July 22, 1889. 
 
 2. Alice Edna, b. June 12, 1891. Vermillion Grove, 
 111. 
 
 3. William John, b. November 17, 1894. Vermillion 
 Grove, 111. 
 
 4. Russell Elliott, b. November 16, 1896. Vermillion 
 Grove, 111. 
 
 No. 9. 
 Children of Dr. William and Almona (Beebe) Rees : 
 
 1. Ruth Alice, b. February 22, 1893, St. Joseph, 111. 
 
 2. Ralph Beebe, b. May 20, 1896, St. Joseph, 111. 
 
 3. William Robert, b. September 20, 1899, St. 
 Joseph, III. 
 
 No. 10. 
 
 Children of Sybil J. (Rees) and Zimri L. Haworth : 
 
 1. Mary, b. November 1, 1885; Ridge Farm, 111., R. 
 D. 2. 
 
 2. Albert Charles, b. June 3, 1888 ; Ridge Farm, 111., 
 R. D. 2. 
 
 3. Levi Gurney, b. June 3, 1893; Ridge Farm, 111., R. 
 D. 2. 
 
 4. Emily, b. July 22, 1897 ; Ridge Farm, 111., R. D. 2. 
 
 No. 11. 
 
 Child of O. Perry and Rees : 
 
 1. Geneva, b. September 19, 1904. 
 
 No. 13. 
 
 Child of Bertram and Anna (Mendenhall) Rees: 
 1. Orin Wainwright, b. July 29, 1898 ; Vermillion 
 Grove, 111. 
 
 No. 4. 
 Grandchildren of John and Rhoda (Mills) Hester. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Mary E. (Hester) and Wilson S. Rooks: 
 1. Alpha, b. April 15, 1882 ; d. 1884. 
 14 
 
210 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP 
 
 2. John H., b. February 3, 1884; d. June 19, 1896. 
 
 3. Sarah Llella, b. June 21, 1886; Georgetown, 111 
 
 4. Russell, b. March 1, 1889; Georgetown, 111. 
 
 5. Charles, b. July 6. 1893; d. November 12, 1904. 
 
 6. Rhoda Frances, b. March 16, 1898; Georgetown, 111. 
 
 111. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Children of Cyrus and Georgie (Foster) Hester: 
 
 1. Charles Walter, b. December 9, 1888 ; Ridge Farm, 
 
 2. Beryl, b. June 21, 1895; Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Children of Parris J. and Mary (Hornada) Hester: 
 
 1. Frederick I., b. May 17, 1889 ; Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 2. Nellie Vera, b. September 5, 1892 ; Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 3. Harland T., b. June 17, 1897; Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 4. Helen, b. August 7, 1899 ; Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 5. John W., b. July 6, 1902; Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 No. 5. 
 Grandchildren of Mary (Hester) and William Earrance. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Thomas H. and Millie (Pearce) Larrance : 
 
 1. Ethel, m. Frank Dickinson, 1903. He is a Friend 
 pastor in Indian Ter. 
 
 2. Frank, Tonganoxie, Kan. 
 
 3. Homer, b. 1889 ; Tonganoxie, Kan. 
 
 4. Mary, Tonganoxie, Kan. 
 
 5. Irvin, Tonganoxie, Kan. 
 
 Four others ; names unknown ; Tonganoxie, Kan. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Children of Rachel Ella (Larrance) and T. B. Winslow : 
 
 1. Edwin L., b. March 18, 1885; Arkansas City, Kan. 
 
 2. Carl Bertram, b. September 24, 1889; Arkansas 
 City, Kan. 
 
 3. Orville, b. June 13, 1900; Arkansas City, Kan. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 211 
 
 No. 5. 
 Children of Perry Alpheus and Nannie ( Bevan ) Lar- 
 rance : 
 
 1. Edith, b. 1893 ; Assaria, Kan., R. F. D. 1. 
 
 2. Lillian G., b. 1895; Assaria, Kan., R. F. 1). 1. 
 
 3. Mary W., b. 1897; Assaria, Kan., R. F. D. 1. 
 
 4. Harvey F.. b. 1899; Assaria, Kan., R. F. D. 1. 
 
 5. Amy E., b. Time 9. 1903 ; Assaria, Kan., R. F. D. 1. 
 
 No. 6. 
 Children of Martha J. (Larrance) and William G. Com- 
 mons : 
 
 1. Larrance Jay, b. September 25, 1889; Arkansas 
 City, Kan. 
 
 2. Alfred L-, b. December 22, 1891 ; Arkansas City, 
 Kan. 
 
 3. Isalena E., b. May 15, 1894 ; Arkansas City, Kan. 
 
 4. Freddie, b. July 19, 1896 ; Arkansas City, Kan. 
 
 No. 7. 
 Child of Albert William and Minnie (Likes) Larrance: 
 1. Alma Thei.ma, b. November — , 1897 ; Kansas City, 
 Kan. 
 
 No. 6. 
 Grandchild of Robert and Mary ( Williams) Hester. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Child of Oran Thomas and Caroline (Brooks) Hester: 
 1. Thomas, b. October 7, 1903; Paonia, Delta Co., Col. 
 
 No. 7. 
 Grandchildren of William and Maria (Mills) Hester. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Children of Cassius M. and Rosella (Haworth) Hester: 
 
 1. Maria Evalene, b. March 20, 1892; Ridge Farm, 
 III, R. F. D. 2. 
 
 2. James Dale, b. February 7, 1897; Ridge Farm, Til.. 
 R. F. D. 2. 
 
 Grandchildren of William and Rachel J. (Stafford) Hes- 
 ter. 
 
212 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 No. 3. 
 Children of Rhoda J. (Hester) and Seth Mills: 
 
 1. Ola, b. 1887 ; Newberg, Oregon. 
 
 2. Lucy, b. September — , 1890 ; Newberg, Oregon. 
 
 3. Myrtle, b. 1893 ; Newberg, Oregon. 
 
 4. Edna, b. 1896 ; Newberg, Oregon. 
 
 5. Anna, b. August — , 1898 ; Newberg, Oregon. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Children of Dr. Thomas W. and Dell (Hampton) Hester: 
 
 1. Helen R., b. September 15, 1901 ; Lents, Oregon. 
 
 2. Marie; Lents, Oregon. 
 
 3. Ralph William, b. November 1, 1904; Lents, Ore- 
 
 gon. 
 
 SIXTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Grandchildren of Mary (Cook) and Coleman Sanders. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Children of Levi F. and Eva (Ha worth) Sanders: 
 
 1. Octavia, b. November 2, 1885. 
 
 2. Elton. 
 
 3. Ralph. 
 
 4. Stella, d. a. 7. 
 
 5. Russell Amos. 
 
 6. Alden. 
 
 7. Mary. 
 
 8. MURREL. 
 
 9. George. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Juletta (Sanders) and William Shires 
 
 1. Ovid, b. April 1, 1885. 
 
 2. Roy, b. 1895. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Grandchildren of Ezra and Mary E. (Haworth) Cook. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 213 
 
 No. 1. 
 Children of Bertha L. (Cook) and Frank C. Brown: 
 
 1. Gladys M., b. March 10, 1899. 
 
 2. Mona Ruth, b. September 10, 1900. 
 
 3. Ross M., b. November 12, 1902. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Child of Nora A. (Cook) and John R. Hinshaw : 
 1. Zula Augusta, b. December 18, 1901. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Child of Flora (Cook) and Walter C. Woodard : 
 1. Murry Claren, b. July 15, 1904. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Grandchildren of Thomas C. and Emeline (Newlin) 
 
 Hester. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children of Jesse E. and N. Annie (Holiday) Hester: 
 
 1. Ethel, b. January 21, 1896; Earlham, Iowa. 
 
 2. Thomas Murry, b. February 7, 1898 ; Earlham, Iowa. 
 
 3. Ralph George, b. March 12, 1900 ; Earlham, Iowa. 
 Child of Jesse E. and Olive May (Hockett) Hester: 
 
 4. Robert Russell, b. May 13, 1905 ; Earlham, Iowa. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Children of Cora May (Hester) and Oscar R. Teague: 
 
 1. Joseph Robert, b. December 29, 1893. 
 
 2. Mildred, b. November 26, 1902. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Children of Dr. Robert F. and Laura (Mace) Hester: 
 
 1. Mabel E., b. November 30, 1901 ; Bloomingdale, Ind. 
 
 2. Jessie, b. January 14, 1903 ; Bloomingdale, Ind. 
 
 3. Infant dau., b. November 14, 1905 ; Bloomingdale, 
 Ind. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Children of Matilda B. (Hester) and Shelby Besore : 
 
 1. Ardath Lavinia, b. June 4, 1899 ; Urbana, 111. 
 
 2. George Raleigh, b. August 4, 1901 ; Urbana, 111. 
 
 3. Mae Besore, b. December 6, 1904; Urbana, 111. 
 
214 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 No. 3. 
 Grandchildren of Keziah (Hester) and Amos Watson. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Lonnie has two children ; names unknown. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Grandchildren of Silas W. and Emeline (Mendenhall) 
 Hester. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children of Luella (Hester) and James Philips: 
 
 1. Sylvia May, b. 1902; Medora, Reno Co., Kan. 
 
 2. James, b. 1903; Medora, Reno Co., Kan. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of David Bertram and Mary (Nickle) Hester: 
 
 1. Lonnie, b. 1902 ; Superior, Neb. 
 
 2. Son, b. 1903 ; Superior, Neb. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 William Oval has one daughter; name unknown. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Grandchild of Emily (Rees) and Samuel Haworth. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Child of William and Edith (Starr) Haworth: 
 1. Harrold Starr, b. June 9, 1904: Ridge Farm, HI. 
 
 No. 4. 
 Grandchildren of Martha J. (Rees) and Seth Haworth. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Children of Anna (Haworth) and August Burgstorf : 
 
 1. Josephine; Lawrence, Kan. 
 
 2. Charles; Lawrence, Kan. 
 
 3. Grace Caroline; Lawrence, Kan. 
 
 No. 5. 
 Grandchildren of Mary (Rees) and Thomas Holiday. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 215 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children of Emily Grace (Holiday) and Samuel Ellis: 
 
 1. Mary Bernice. b. August 22, 1900 ; Quaker, Ind. 
 
 2. Richard Holiday, b. November 11, 1901 ; Quaker. 
 Ind. 
 
 3. Howard S., b. July 10, 1904: Quaker, Ind. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Elizabeth (Hester) and James Stanbrough : 
 
 1. John, d. 
 
 2. James, d. 
 
 3. Rachel, m. - Hollingsworth. Second m. - 
 
 Hawkins. 
 
 Child of Elizabeth (Hester) and Ornon Bond: 
 
 4. Rhoda. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of John and Ann (Dillon) Hester: 
 
 1. Jonathan ; lived at Fall River, Greenwood Co., Kan. 
 
 2. Joel. 
 
 3. Elizabeth, b. June 6, 1831 ; m. George Smith, 1852. 
 Lived near Vermillion Grove. 111. He b. September 27, 1818. 
 Both d. 
 
 Children of John and (- - Bennett) Hester: 
 
 4. Isaac, d. 
 
 5. Thomas. 
 
216 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 6. Mary, m. Willison ; moved to Nebraska or 
 
 Minnesota. 
 
 7. Martha. 
 
 8. Charles. 
 
 9. John. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Children of Elizabeth (Hester) and George Smith. 
 
 1. Sarah, d. a. 7. 
 
 2. Francis P., b. December 31, 1854; m. Jennie Cana- 
 day, February 21, 1877 ; live near Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 3. Amanda, b. July 16, 1856; m. Pleasant Mills, October 
 3, 1883. They live near Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 4. Isaac D., b. September 7, 1858 ; m. Melissa Glick, 
 October 2, 1883. He d. October 12, 1894. She lives near 
 Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 5. Perry Hester, b. April 5, 1861 ; m. Inis Holiday, 
 September 4, 1884. She b. July 16, 1860. He is president of 
 First National Bank at Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 6. Tilman, d. in infancy. 
 
 7. Della, b. September 21, 1866 ; m. William W. Peck. 
 They live at Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Grandchildren of Elizabeth (Hester) and George Smith. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Children of Francis P. and Jennie (Canaday) Smith: 
 
 1. Evert C, m. Cora Canaday; Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 2. Ethel, m. John Forbes ; d. 1894. 
 
 3. Earl, d. 
 
 4. Noble. 
 
 5. Oran. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Children of Amanda (Smith) and Pleasant Mills: 
 1. Linnie, b. January 30, 1886; Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 217 
 
 2. Ralph, b. October 14, 1889; Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 3. Hazel, b. January 18, 1895; Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 No. 4. 
 Children of Isaac D. and Melissa (Glick) Smith: 
 
 1. Jesse, b. May 29, 1886 ; Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 2. Roy, b. October 13, 1888; Vermillion Grove, 111. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Child of Perry Hester and Inis (Holiday) Smith: 
 1. George Ruskin, b. May 20, 1886 ; student in Penn 
 College at Oskaloosa, Iowa. 
 
 No. 7. 
 Children of Dell (Smith) and William W. Peck: 
 
 1. Vernie, b. July 26, 1892. 
 
 2. Leona, b. August 15, 1895. 
 
 SIXTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Grandchildren of Francis P. and Jennie (Canaday) 
 Smith. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Child of Evert C. and Cora (Canaday) Smith: 
 1. John. Mark, d. in infancy. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Ethel (Smith) and John Forbes: 
 
 1. Omar. 
 
 2. Olive Sarah, b. 1894. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
218 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 No. 4. 
 Children of Robert and Mary ( Starbuck) Hester. 
 
 1. Amos, b. 1827 ; d. 1851. 
 
 2. Zimri, b. 1828; lives at Beaver City, Neb. 
 
 3. Luiza, b. 1831; d. 1833. 
 
 4. Joel. b. 1834; m. Mary Hoover, lie d. 1887. She 
 lives at Lincoln, Neb. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Grandchildren of Robert and Mary (Starbuck) Hester. 
 
 No. 4. 
 Children of Joel and Mary (Hoover) Hester: 
 
 1. Dr. Franklin E. L>, b. 1860; lives at Glenwood, 
 Iowa. 
 
 2. Martha, b. 1863. 
 
 3. Belle, b. 1866. 
 
 4. Charles M., b. 1871. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Children of William and Isabelle (Underhill) Hester: 
 
 1. Charles. 
 
 2. Matilda. 
 
 3. Washington. 
 
 4. Stephen, m. Peckinpaw ; lives near Earlham, 
 
 Iowa. Have thirteen children. 
 
 5. Hannah. 
 
 6. Anna. 
 
 7. Marion. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 219 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 7. 
 Children of Henry and Elizabeth (Reynolds) Hester: 
 
 1. Nelson, b. 1828 ; lives at Lincoln, Neb. Has fifteen 
 children. 
 
 2. Isaac, d. 
 
 3. Benjamin , m. Permelia . He d. about 1895. 
 
 She lives at Ridge Farm, 111. 
 
 4. Mary H., b. 1835; m. — ■ ■ Deal; lives with third 
 
 daughter at Mt. Pleasant, Henry county, Iowa. Her young- 
 est son and six children live at Saint Francis, Kan. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Children of Benjamin and Permelia Hester: 
 
 1. Florence, m. Shafer ; d. in Illinois. Had two chil- 
 dren at Danville, 111. 
 
 2. James, d. a. about 19. 
 
 3. Anna, m. twice. Has two children. P. O., Danville. 
 
 111. 
 
 4. Oliver, d. a. about 20. 
 
 5. Roscoe. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 8. 
 Children of Rachel (Hester) and Jesse Bundy : 
 
 1. Benjamin, b. April 25, 1826 ; d. a. 18. 
 
 2. Martha, b. April 16, 1828; m. Mordecai M. Gilbert, 
 February 20, 1845. He was a Friend minister. She d. March 
 30, 1863. He d. They lived in Indiana. 
 
220 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 3. MARv/b. March 17, 1830; m. George Gilbert, March 
 21, 1849. Both d. 
 
 4. Sarah, b. April 30, 1832 ; m. Seth Pearson, Novem- 
 ber 24, 1853. Both d. 
 
 5. Johnathon, b. June 24, 1834; m. Anna Hoskett, No- 
 vember 10. 1855. She d. 
 
 6. William H., b. October 7, 1836 ; m. Nancy Ratliffe, 
 November 22, 1856. She d. 
 
 7. Francis A., b. April 22, 1839 ; m. Mary Eunice Dur- 
 key. He d. 1878 in Kansas. 
 
 8. Elias, b. July 18, 1841 ; m. 
 
 9. Ira S., b. December 17, 1843 ; m. Sarah Brothers, 
 February 25, 1863. He is a Friend minister. Lives at Sterl- 
 ing, Rice Co., Kan. 
 
 10. Lydia, b. September 8, 1846 ; m. Isaac Henley, De- 
 cember 9, 1866. She d. 
 
 11. Enos P., b. November 4, 1850; m. Jeoriah Smith, 
 December 10, 1872. 
 
 12. Acsah, b. May 8, 1853 ; d. in infancy. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 8. 
 Grandchildren of Rachel (Hester) and Jesse Bundy. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Martha (Bundy) and Mordecai M. Gilbert: 
 i. Esther, m. William P. Binford of Carthage, Ind. 
 They live at Thorsby, Ala. 
 
 No. 7. 
 Children of Francis A. and Mary Eunice (Durky) Bundy: 
 
 1. Jesse, d. in infancy. 
 
 2. Elmer. 
 
 3. William. 
 
 4. Ella. 
 
 5. Francis. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 221 
 
 No. 9. 
 Children of Ira S. and Sarah (Brothers) Bundy: 
 Two sons ; one lives in Wichita, Kan. and has a son. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 No. 2. 
 
 Grandchild of Martha (Bundy) and Mordecai M. Gilbert. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Child of Esther (Gilbert) and William P. Binford : 
 1. Martha Adella, m. John Winslow ; has one son, 
 Thorsby, Ala. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 9. 
 Children of Isaac and Hannah (Reynolds) Hester: 
 
 1. Levi, m. Peckinpaw ; d. in Iowa. She m. 
 
 Stephen Hester ; lives near Earlham, Iowa. 
 
 2. Anna, d. 
 
 3. Sarah, m. William Gilkey ; d. near Indianola, 111. 
 
 4. Phoebe. 
 
 5. Belle. 
 
 6. Eliza. 
 
 7. Franklin. 
 
 8. William. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 9. 
 Grandchildren of Isaac and Hannah (Reynolds) Hester. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Children of Sarah (Hester) and William Gilkey. 
 
 1. Etta, m. 
 
 2. Louie, m. Amos C. Hester; Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
222 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Grandchildren of Sarah (Hester) and William Gilkey 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Louie (Gilkey) and Amos C. Hester: 
 
 1. Orville, b. October — , 1894; Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 2. Aucia, b. July — , 1896 ; Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 3. Oren, b. 1898 ; Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 10. 
 
 Children of Ruth (Hester) and Nehemiah Stanbrough : 
 
 1. Thomas, m. Abigail Bond ; d. in Indiana. 
 
 2. John ; lives at Strong City. Kan. 
 
 3. Jehu, d. in Oregon. 
 
 4. Ruth, m. - • Weed. He d. She lives at Whit- 
 tier, Cal. 
 
 5. James; lives in Missouri. 
 
 6. Levi ; lives at Noblesville, Ind. 
 
 7. Mary, m. Noah Stafford ; lived in Indiana. Both d. 
 
 8. Francis, m. twice ; d. in Indiana. 
 
 9. Malinda, m. Richard Barrett; d. at Emporia, Kan. 
 10. Rachel, m. Johnathon Mendenhall ; lives in Nebraska. 
 ii. Ann, m. - Gause ; lived in Indiana. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 10. 
 
 Grandchildren of Ruth (Hester) and Nehemiah Stan- 
 brough. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 223 
 
 No. 11. 
 
 Children of Ann (Stanbrough) and - - Gause: 
 
 i. Richard, b. August 23, 1841, at Spiceland. Ind. ; m. 
 
 Harriet E. Hawerton of Lynnville, Iowa, December 26, 1863 ; 
 
 lives at Barclay, Kan. 
 
 2. Jason Gause, m. ; lives at Emporia, Kan. 
 
 3. Ruth, lives at Rose Hill, Iowa. 
 
 4. Hannah, m. John Kean ; lives at Emporia, Kan. 
 
 5. Eber N.. m. — — Carter; lives at Mound City, 
 Kan. Has two children. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 11. 
 Grandchildren of Ann (Stanbrough) and - —Gause. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children of Richard and Harriet E. (Hawerton) Gause: 
 
 1. Edwin B., b. October 11, 1864; Gold Field, Nevada. 
 
 2. Oswald H., b. July 14, 1868 ; d. October 15, 1897. 
 
 3. Alta M., b. September 15, 1870; m. ■ -Moon; 
 Emporia, Kan. 
 
 4. Lida E., b. July 31. 1875; d. May 15, 1896. 
 
 5. Edith A., b. October 31, 1881; m. - Perrine; 
 lives at Manchester, Kan. 
 
 6. Myrtle, b. June 9, 1887; d. October 18, 1891. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Jason Gause and : 
 
 1. Lena, m. Thomas ; Fort Worth, Texas. 
 
 2. Elvin, Prof, of Penmanship in State Normal School 
 at Emporia, Kan. 
 
 3. Ida, m. - Gordon. He d. Emporia, Kan. 
 
224 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Children of Robert Hester : 
 
 1. Mary, was in N. Carolina and recognized her brother 
 when he visited there sometime before 1849. 
 
 2. Robert, Junior, m. — ; had twelve children. 
 
 Names unknown. Second m. Dorothy Dust. He moved from 
 N. Carolina to W. Virginia ; d. in Kankakee Co., 111., 1849. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Grandchildren of Robert Hester. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Robert (Junior) and Dorothy (Dust) Hester: 
 
 1. Robert, b. 1833 ; d. 1855, a. 22. 
 
 2. Telitha, m. Simeon Brady ; second m. Samuel Wise. 
 She d. 1862. 
 
 3- Thomas, b. October 22, 1836, in W. Virginia; m. 
 Josephine Martin, July 3, 1863. She b. September 29, 1844, in 
 New York; live at St. Anne, Kankakee Co., 111., ten miles 
 from Kankakee, 111. They and their descendants are connected 
 with the M. E. Church. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Grandchildren of Robert (Junior) and Dorothy (Dust) 
 Hester. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Telitha (Hester) and Simeon Brady: 
 
 1. Mary. 
 
 2. Frank, d. in childhood. 
 
 Children of Telitha (Hester) and Samuel Wise: 
 
 3. Anna, d. a. 18. 
 
OTHER HESTERS. 225 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Thomas and Josephine (Martin) Hester. All 
 live at St. Anne, 111., except as noted: 
 
 i. Robert, b. March 25, 1865; m. Bertha Pasel, March 
 6, 1879. She b. March 25, 1866. 
 
 2. Susie, b. February 4, 1867 ; m. Delos Swan, October 
 21, 1892. He b. February 8, 1866. P. O., Schell City, Mo. 
 
 3. Porter, b. January 20, 1869; m. Rose Smith, July 
 30, 1902. She b. February 18, 1883. 
 
 4. Minnie, b. February 28, 1871 ; m. Burt Switzer, No- 
 vember 9, 1892. He b. February 4, 1868. They are live miles 
 from St. Anne, Waldron and Chebanse, on Big 4 and Illinois 
 Central Railroads. 
 
 5. George, b. June 25, 1873 ; m. Jennie Vickrey, Novem- 
 ber 23, 1900. She b. February 6, 1882. 
 
 6. Benjamin, b. December 6, 1876; m. Julia Vickrey. 
 February 4, 1903. She b. February 6, 1882. 
 
 7. Eliza, b. May 16, 1878; m. William Paik-y. March 
 4, 1903. He b. April 8, 1876. 
 
 8. Pearl, b. February 22, 1880 ; m . James Scott. He b. 
 March 15, 1879. 
 
 9. Dollie, b. July 21, 1886. 
 
 JO. Grace, b. November 2, 188?. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Grandchildren of Thomas and Josephine (Martin) 
 Hester. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Children of Robert and Bertha (Pasel) Hester: 
 
 1. Millie, b. February 28, 1889. 
 
 2. Josie, b. April 8, 1891. 
 
 3. Myrtle, b. April 7. 1893. 
 
 4. John, b. April 29, 1896. 
 
 15 
 
226 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF 
 
 No. 2. 
 Children of Susie (Hester) and Delos Swan: 
 
 1. Virgie, b. October 18, 1898. 
 
 2. Irwin, b. March 1, 1898. 
 
 No. 3. 
 Child of Porter and Rose (Smith) Hester 
 1. Percy, b. February 4. 1904. 
 
 No. 4. 
 Child of Minnie (Hester) and Burt Switzer 
 1. Bernis, b. October 27, 1893. 
 
 No. 5. 
 Children of George and Jennie (Vickrey) Hester: 
 
 1. Thomas, b. January 16, 1902. 
 
 2. William, b. January 16, 1904. 
 
 No. 8. 
 Child of Pearl (Hester) and James Scott. 
 1. Wesley, b. July 6, 1902. 
 
 Finished to date so far as I have reliable data. Any cor- 
 rections or additions should be sent for use in future edition 
 (?) to the compiler. 
 
 Elvira Hester Parker, 
 Haviland, Kiowa Co., Kan. 
 January 10, 1906. 
 
RECORD 
 
 OF THE 
 
 STOUGH FAMILY 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 "The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon 
 thei/i that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children; to 
 such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his command- 
 ments to do them." 
 
Godfrey Stough. 
 
 FIRST GENERATION. 
 
 i. Godfrey Stough (Gottfried Stauff, in German) was 
 born in the kingdom of Wurtemberg, Germany, 1724. He and 
 his first wife sailed for America on the ship President, A. D. 
 1752. His wife and their child died while at sea. 
 
 On Christmas day, 1754, Godfrey Stough and Charlotte 
 Kessler were married by Rev. Lucas Raus, in Dover town- 
 ship, Dauphin county, Pennsylvania. She was said to be a 
 refugee princess from Hanover, Germany. Her father was 
 an heir of royalty, but having been beheaded, his family fled 
 in disguise. 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 Their children, being second generation, were 
 Mary, m. Adam Ettinger. 
 
 Elizabeth, m. Bierbower. 
 
 2. John. 
 George. 
 
230 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Rev. John Stough. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM THE JOURNAL OF THE REV- 
 EREND JOHN STOUGH. 
 
 The first Lutheran clergyman that we know of, carrying 
 the first Lutheran license across the Alleghany mountains, was 
 Rev. John Stough. His Journal and other authentic docu- 
 ments, giving his parentage, place of birth, early life, raising 
 and connections, were translated from the German by his 
 son. Dr. Samuel Stough. 
 
 "I was born of poor but pious parents. My father was 
 born and raised in Wurtemberg, Germany, where he was 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 231 
 
 catechised and confirmed in youth according- to common usage 
 as then practiced in the Lutheran Church. 
 
 He and his first wife emigrated to the United States in 
 A. D. 1750. On their arrival in Philadelphia they were unable 
 to discharge the shipmaster's claim for transportation and 
 were sold for three years, but his wife dying he married Char- 
 lotte, a refugee princess, after which they removed to Dauphin 
 township, York county. Pa., where I was born January 25, 
 1762. 
 
 My mother exercised strict, punctual and Christian disci- 
 pline over her children. As soon as they could lisp a language 
 she taught them maxims, prayers, verses from the Bible, many 
 of which remain indelibly impressed on my mind and conscience 
 until this day of three score and ten. 
 
 It was through this instruction that love and fear of God 
 was in my soul, but too often T was overcome by the sinful- 
 ness in my nature, and committed many sins which displeased 
 ^ the Almighty and made me tremble and blush for shame at 
 the moral turpitude of my heart and life. 
 
 In this state of mind I would retire and prostrate myself 
 before my offended Judge, plead in the language of another 
 and sav : "Remember not the sins of my youth, and my trans- 
 gressions, according to thy mercy, remember thou me, for thy 
 goodness sake, O Lord." This I did from my earliest recol- 
 lection until I was eighteen years of age. without any well- 
 grounded hope of salvation. 
 
 In my thirteenth year I was catechised and confirmed in 
 the Lutheran Church, by Rev. Rouse, without any change of 
 heart. This was. however, not because God does not own his 
 child, and will own it as a manner of the awakening and con- 
 version of sinners ; but thousands have done it. and do it yet, 
 and reject the offers of salvation, and remain hardened in sin 
 and continue independent to their own destruction. At every 
 communion season for sixty-three years I have renewed my 
 vows to surrender my heart yet more and more to the love 
 and service of Jesus Christ. 
 
 In rather an unhappy manner, I passed my life until I 
 reached my nineteenth year. I saw plainly then that my soul 
 was not brought fully under the power of Divine love, for I 
 
232 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 determined to dwell in love, and would not rest until an abun- 
 dant entrance should be ministered unto me in the kingdom of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. I tried to believe, for there is no hope 
 except in the blessed promises of God's Holy Book, for it is 
 said : "It is not of him that runneth but of God that showeth 
 mercy." 
 
 And again it is said: "Not by might, nor by power, but by 
 my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts." When I considered that 
 I attended six holy communions and remained a poor uncon- 
 verted sinner still. I exclaimed : "O, that I may be made whole 
 next time I approach the table of the Lord." I had returned, 
 from the holy supper, hitherto, without any change of heart, 
 but again, I prayed on the evening of that day and God most 
 powerful, blessed me, speaking too, by whom I did not expect, 
 and turned my darkness into light, by filling my soul with 
 joy unspeakable, and full of glory, I truly felt that, — 
 
 "My willing soul would stay 
 
 In such a frame as this ; 
 And sit and sing itself away 
 
 To the sweet realms of bliss." 
 
 I felt that I had indeed gained a great victory over our 
 common enemy, and in my sinful nature for twenty-four hours 
 after my conversion there was nothing else but joy and rejoic- 
 ing. Everything in and around me seemed to be changed as 
 well as myself. 
 
 But, alas ; in about two weeks my doubts and fears re- 
 turned again, and I sunk down into the deep, dark waters oi 
 grief for several weeks, after which the Lord poured out his 
 Holy Spirit upon me when I was ploughing in the fields, and 
 meditating on the scene of Calvary. Then light and joy re- 
 turned and dwelt in me according to the promise, "I will 
 dwell in them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my 
 people; saith the Lord." 
 
 Weeks passed ; my mind was alternately clear and cloudy. 
 During the year 1781, I engaged in teaching a common Ger- 
 man school with very limited facilities for advancing my 
 scholars in their education. During this term a few of the 
 pious members of the Lutheran Church, and others commenced 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 233 
 
 a weekly prayer meeting which they held in my schoolhouse 
 and in private houses. I loved, and attended this prayer meet- 
 ing- and in it I received my second call to preach the gospel. 
 
 1 was first called in my eighth year, a fact which may ap- 
 pear doubtful to many, but was nevertheless satisfactory 
 enough to my mind. The feeling then was indeed rather in- 
 definite, but nevertheless the thought took hold of my life 
 that I must preach and "Woe is me if I preach not the gospel." 
 
 I thought I would make known my feelings to my parents 
 
 then I was in my nineteenth year — and if they thought 
 
 proper to have me educated for the gospel ministry, they 
 were altogether willing and able to do it. (There was no 
 school among the Germans at that time and place, only the 
 common reading and writing, and the Germans did not know- 
 that an English education would be any benefit to them at 
 that time, or in subsequent life in America. S. S. [Samuel 
 
 Stough.jj 
 
 When I made known my impressions to them I found 
 them perfectly willing and they were also able at this time to 
 assist me in the obtaining of an education, but they thought I 
 had better consult my pastor before engaging in such an im- 
 portant work. Accordingly I went to see him for advice. 
 (Rev. Goehring of Little York. Goehring was a student at 
 Halle, in Germany, and in point of talent and piety has hardly 
 had his equal in the Lutheran Church in America. [S. S.]) 
 After asking me some questions he dismissed me from his 
 study advising me to defer the matter for that time, and if 
 it were God's will that I should be educated for the ministry 
 it would be done. Years after this conversation the same 
 reverend gentleman deeply regretted that he did not sufficiently 
 encourage me to qualify myself for the work ; but it was then 
 too late and' it was evident that God had called me to the work 
 of an Evangelist and ordained me a pioneer to cross the Alle- 
 ghany mountains and sound the gospel trumpet in the wild- 
 erness of the west, where knowledge of the cross had never 
 
 been. 
 
 At the close of my school I became an indentured appren- 
 tice to the wagon maker's trade for four years in Little York, 
 after which I journeyed or traveled. 
 
2:i4 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OP THE 
 
 As a journeyman at Hagerstown, and while working there 
 with Mr. Harry, my employer, I became acquainted with Miss 
 Elizabeth Hogmire with whom 1 was joined in holy matrimony 
 in the summer of 1786. We started immediately after our 
 nuptials to seek a home in the Mississippi valley in company 
 with another young couple. For many days we journeyed on, 
 surmounting- many obstacles without any accidents, but we 
 were punished for desecrating the holy Sabbath by traveling. 
 On Saturday we remembered the Sabbath but when it came we 
 did not remember to keep it holy. Our agreement on Satur- 
 day was to rest when Sabbath came, but on Saturday night 
 there fell a heavy rain and swelled the waters in those moun- 
 tains to render them dangerous to cross, and when Sabbath 
 morning came we forgot our good resolutions made on Sat- 
 urday — and the end of the command "to keep it holy"— and 
 we commenced to cross the Savage creek on Sabbath morning, 
 after the rain Saturday night. We plunged into it, my com- 
 rade got on the front horse and I on the saddle horse, our two 
 women in the wagon. 
 
 My comrade, when the front horse began to swim, fell 
 off and was lost in the current and no one to look for him ; 
 thus I was left with two women alone to shift with the judg- 
 ment of God resting upon us, and yet not over the stream; 
 but our lives and the lives of our horses were saved. On 
 Monday morning we crossed it without any difficulty. 
 
 As we were breaking our way into the wilderness we did 
 not find turnpikes and roads, bridges, canals, railroads and 
 such facilities for traveling, but we had to take our compass 
 and axe and cut our way in many places through dense thickets 
 and around bills and rocks. 
 
 < )nce after this, after we bad settled in the forest, we la- 
 bored diligently all the Sabbatb day, by boiling sugar water, 
 thinking it right to boil it. if God made it run on the Sabbatb. 
 
 When evening came we emptied the syrup into a trough 
 and covered it with bark and retired for the night. During the 
 night cattle came to our sugar camp and drank up all the syrup 
 we had made on the Sabbath day, which killed some, and sick- 
 ened others ; so we not only lost our labor but our cattle also ; 
 these two incidents effectually convinced us that no good could 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 235 
 
 come from the violation of the law of God and especially from 
 a desecration of the Sabbath by traveling and worldly labor, 
 and never have I until this day. tolerated in my family and 
 churches, Sunday traveling, visiting and working under any 
 pretense whatever except in works of necessity or mercy. \\ e 
 found a stopping place in the then so called Virginia Glades, 160 
 miles from Hagerstown, from whence we started, and twenty 
 miles from any settlement, or any inhabitants that we knew of. 
 The first year we lived there, there came some transient young 
 men and women to see us. We knew of no settlement nearer 
 than twenty miles. The second year there came six families, 
 and young men. The woodman's axe began to wake the echoes 
 all around us as the forest fell. 
 
 We here learned that the text. "It is not good for a man 
 to be alone," signifies more than man and wife. Our Hagers- 
 town fathers were mindful of our spiritual as well as our 
 temporal destitution— having no living minister to send us 
 they sent us a sermon book at their earliest opportunity and 
 earnestly entreated us that we should assemble every Sabbath 
 and praise God by singing and prayer and sermons, which we 
 did regularly and with good effect. In our far off home 
 people were as susceptible of moral and religious feelings- 
 even if they were not so accomplished in their manners— as 
 in the old settlement. 
 
 A young man and woman once came to our house to be 
 married. He was tall and straight with a tawny complexion 
 and dark and restless eyes, barefooted and clad to a little below 
 the knee with skins of animals ; he carried his gun upon his 
 shoulders, shot pouch and powder horn at his side and Ins 
 game in his hand, and his bride closely following him. was 
 also clad with the habiliments of the foresters.— they had no 
 weekly periodicals to publish the fashions of the day as sent 
 to us from the city and foreign countries, to crack our brains 
 and burst and empty our purses— he with a manly counte- 
 nance, and she with a mischievous smile upon her lip asked to 
 be married. We told them we had no license, or legal author- 
 ity to perform a marriage ceremony in the state of Virginia : 
 but we were a law unto ourselves, our conscience bearing wit- 
 ness and our thoughts accusing or else excusing one another. 
 
236 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 They said as there was no preacher to be had, and as we read 
 sermons, we could read the marriage ceremony also. We con- 
 cluded after mature deliberation that we had better solemnize 
 the nuptials. As I had been chosen to read sermons I prepared 
 to marry them in backwood style, without any license myself 
 or asking them for any. 
 
 Others came on the same business and I served them also. 
 Considering matrimony more a civil than a religious ordi- 
 nance, I inquired for advice from my friend Goehring, who 
 directed me to attend and inquire from the civil court of the 
 state. I attended a session of a court in West Virginia and 
 obtained legal authority to solemnize matrimony. But now 
 another difficulty more formidable than the first awaited us, 
 it was the baptism of our children. I would always find some 
 way to have my own baptized, but others thought it impossible 
 for them. They wanted me to baptize them, but I declined. They 
 also wanted the Lord's supper administered and wished me to 
 do it, but I also declined to assume that right. We continued 
 waiting and talking from one Sabbath to another about spirit- 
 ual things with those who wished to hear me, while others who 
 did not want to hear stayed away from our prayer and speak- 
 ing meetings. The duty of preaching now became more deeply 
 impressed on my mind than ever before, and my brethren 
 thought and said that I could and must preach for them and 
 others, but how I now could support a wife and four small 
 children in the wilderness, and study for the ministry was the 
 dilemma. "Jonah fled to Tarsish" and I to the wilderness, "to 
 suffer the lashes of a guilty conscience," over wasted oppor- 
 tunities for obtaining mental training that is indispensably 
 necessary for a proper exercise of the functions of the holy 
 ministry. But I read "I will lead thee into the wilderness and 
 there be merciful unto thee." 
 
 My thoughts continued. To me more and more "Woe is 
 me if I preach not the gospel" was continually ringing in my 
 mind by day and in my dreams by night. It made strange 
 confusion of things. I dreamed that multitudes of early set- 
 tlers would throng the place and listen and tremble and weep 
 at the recital of the story of the cross. Sometimes it seemed 
 to me the learned and accomplished of the church would up- 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 237 
 
 braid me for transcending' my proper sphere. A wife and four 
 children in poverty at home, a mere pittance for my services 
 in the church, the wretched condition around me, a smiling 
 Saviour with a glorious crown on high, and in such visions 
 I spent my nights. 
 
 After many prayers and much serious consideration, and 
 in view of the blessed promise of God, "That their place of 
 refuge shall be the munitions of rocks, bread shall be given 
 them and their water shall be sure," I formed a fixed resolu- 
 tion by the grace of Cod to preach Jesus, and trust to God for 
 good results, and this is one of the most important decisions 
 I ever made. 
 
 In a short time I was invited to Morgantown to com- 
 mence my ministerial life. 
 
 I went without any synodical authority— -"being called of 
 God after the order of Melchisedec" — and ministered to them 
 once in four weeks. 
 
 I was soon pressingly solicited to preach for a few Ger- 
 mans in Fayette county. Pa., twenty miles further west and 
 seventy miles from home. Thus the field continued to increase. 
 The poor Germans hungered for the bread of life, the cry was 
 continually, "Come over and help us." Others asked to have 
 their children baptized and catechised. There were none to 
 break to their souls the bread of life, to point them in a dying 
 hour to the scene of Calvary and preach their funerals when 
 they were dead. My heart sinks within me when I think of 
 the widespread destitution that has always existed in tin 
 Lutheran Church in the west. 
 
 At the close of a hard Sabbath day's labor I retired to 
 rest; in my sleep, my thoughts wandered to my distant home. 
 I dreamed that my wife and I had parted and were to live to 
 gether no more on earth. I started for home early next morn- 
 ing confident that something awaited me. I reached home that 
 day, a distance of more than fifty miles, and found all well, 
 but on Wednesday following death came to our lowly cabin 
 and removed my dear affectionate wife to heaven. She suf- 
 fered, but endured it patiently. In her last moments she gave 
 her neighbors counsel and her little children a mother's dying 
 blessing with her trembling hands resting upon their heads. 
 
238 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 To me, a long farewell, and said, "I die happy" and immedi- 
 ately her spirit returned to God who gave it. 
 
 We interred her remains in a small burying ground under 
 a large oak tree in a lonely wood ; we placed sod on her grave, 
 and while the winds were singing a requiem in the tops of the 
 tall pines, we returned to mourn her vacant seat at home and 
 place of devotion. She went before us to heaven and we were 
 blessed in her loss, for we were brought nearer that happy 
 place, by thinking of her. We had wandered hand in hand 
 through the descents of life, rejoiced and mourned, hungered 
 and thirsted together a few years, but God severed the tie that 
 bound us and His will be done. (Gott helfe mir. ) Amen. 
 This heavy stroke of Divine Providence — very unexpected- 
 called me from my ministering, to attend to the regular affairs 
 of my family. 
 
 I made arrangements as speedily as possible and returned 
 to Hagerstown on March, 1793 — after spending six years in 
 the wilderness- — the summer was advancing and we were now, 
 as it were, drawn forth from a paradise (for such my dear 
 wife made our humble home) and exposed to all the ills of life, 
 my poor little ones were taken sick with the smallpox, and 
 the horse I rode was claimed by a tavern keeper in Hagers- 
 town who pronounced it to be stolen property. I got him in 
 Fayette county in exchange for rather an indifferent one that 
 was not able to travel the long distance I had to ride. I was 
 now bereft of my wife, deprived of my horse and my mother- 
 less children were homeless and sick, yet it was a sense of 
 unspeakable happiness to feel that we had done our duty be- 
 fore God and man and that there was still left us in our deso- 
 lation a merciful Providence to guide us wheresoever we went. 
 Nor was our humble confidence in the superintending care of 
 heaven disappointed, for my old, and for twenty years un- 
 tried friend, Rev. Otterbien, founder of the United Brethren 
 Church, preached within eight miles of Hagerstown and came 
 once more with consoling words that cheered my gloomy con- 
 dition and revived my failing spirit. He assured me although 
 God dwells in darkness he works in light. His consolation en- 
 couraged me and his unfeigned sympathy and prayers did me 
 good. At the close of the religious service he made a public 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 239 
 
 statement of my destitute condition and took a collection for 
 my benefit, which amounted to a sufficiency to purchase me a 
 horse. 
 
 I then continued my journey to the city of Philadelphia 
 to attend the meeting' of the Pennsylvania Evangelical Luth- 
 eran Synod which commenced May 27, 1793, and was ex- 
 amined by that honorable body and found competent and re- 
 ceived license as a catechist for one year. 
 
 On my return home from the Synod, I removed from Hag- 
 erstown to German township. Fayette county. Pa. I occupied 
 the glebe and house belonging to St. Jacob Hercha, a deed of 
 this with something over 100 acres of land was obtained by 
 the Lutherans for church purposes. They borrowed the pur- 
 chase money of a man from Canada, East (Martin Mason), 
 who had been providentially preserved from danger and death 
 while on his way carrying provisions to his father who was a 
 soldier in General Braddock's army at the time of his defeat 
 at Ft. Pitt, in 1755. He was taken prisoner by the Indians and 
 sold to a French general for one quart of gin and taken to 
 Canada and after growing up he returned to his native country 
 and aided in the worship of God and in building a house for 
 the worship of God. The price of the land was a half Joe 
 (a piece of foreign gold), Portuguese gold coin of the value 
 of eight dollars. 
 
 I attended the next meeting of the Pennsylvania Synod. 
 which commenced the 18th of June, 1794. in Reading, Pa., 
 and was examined and found qualified to receive a candidate 
 license to preach for one year, in Salem, Morgantown, Red- 
 stone, and farther west. These congregations and one in 
 Washington county I organized before I was licensed to 
 preach. I had then 100 to 160 miles which I traveled every 
 four weeks. 
 
 1 lived, when at home, three years and one half, entirely 
 alone, no living creature about me but my horse ; my kind 
 neighbors did my washing and baked my bread. I was then 
 joined in matrimony to Miss Catherine Troutman in 1795 and 
 continued traveling as extensively as before. 
 
 I had now been traveling and preaching five years as 
 faithfully as I could, but I began to doubt the reality of my 
 
240 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 call to preach and seriously determined to abandon the min- 
 istry unless I had some good evidence on my next round of 
 having accomplished some lasting good ; as I went I talked 
 about my temptation and determination. During the round 
 I made I found four reliable men who said I was the honored 
 instrument in the hands of God of their conversion. The first 
 said he was converted by my preaching on "Self Deception," 
 the second by my religious conversation in his father's family, 
 the third, by my catechistical instruction, and the fourth was 
 converted while I was in the act of confirming him ; two of 
 this number became useful ministers in the Lutheran Church, 
 and all lived in the fear of the Lord and died in the faith. One 
 of the brothers, Horn, of Washington, Pa., at a very advanced 
 age, was catechised and confirmed when he was sixty vears 
 old. 
 
 (I suppose these two men were Nigrant and Huet. S. S.) 
 
 The tempter departed from me and I resolved "to sow the 
 seed in the morning and not withhold my hand in the evening" 
 until the grave should hide me from the world and leave the 
 event with God. My only trouble now was, how I could best 
 instruct mourners for God, and awaken sinners. 
 
 Young ministers, perhaps, will be at a loss to know how 
 we contrived to study our sermons and travel extensively. God 
 had made provisions in my situation. 
 
 He bestows upon them both gifts and prayers and per- 
 mits them to preach the same sermons repeatedly and I believe 
 this custom will uniformly hold good and benefit all who 
 go to church to serve God, but those who do not go to church 
 to serve God perhaps will not be so well suited. 
 
 Some are not willing to have it said they preach their ser- 
 mons twice and thrice, but we repeatedly used a good sermon or 
 discourse delivered by some good minister before, or studied for 
 weeks in succession preaching it almost every day or night as 
 we traveled, and as I thought to good effect to my hearers, for 
 they would often travel from ten to forty miles in company with 
 me from one appointment to another to hear the same dis- 
 course repeated, constantly affirming that they would get a 
 great deal more meaning and comfort the second time of 
 delivery than the first. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 241 
 
 (He would some days ride thirty miles and preach two or 
 three sermons in twenty-four hours and baptize from three to 
 ten children during the day. S. S.) 
 
 As we were traveling along on these occasions they would 
 ask me many questions about religion and heaven and hell, 
 and the resurrection of the dead, and the soul. 
 
 I studied, or rather thought over my sermons while my 
 horse followed out a winding path which led me across lofty 
 hills to lone hovels in the mountains, or wilderness forest, to 
 kneel and pray by some bedside of the afflicted or dying and 
 sing to them of heaven before their eyes were closed in death. 
 
 A young minister would then go from house to house and 
 visit and imitate "Him who went about doing good," and ex- 
 pound the scriptures according to the primitive apostolic cus- 
 tom of taking a whole chapter, or book, for a lesson, and after 
 a clear exposition enforce its precepts on the minds and con- 
 science of the hearers, instead of always preaching from a 
 text, in the ordinary way, of regularly sermonizing, they would 
 doubtless be more abundantly useful. 
 
 The faithful minister is not conformed to fashions of men. 
 and is not of the world, "Even as Christ was not of the world." 
 The first preachers of rightousness willingly suffered the loss 
 of all things and counted them but dross that they might win 
 Christ : they counted not their lives dear unto them in the 
 fulfilment of their ministry. Many preachers in our day are 
 but poorly qualified for the noble and sublime work of the 
 ministry which is in itself the most glorious work to which 
 mortals can be called. May the Master give us all more of 
 the spirit of Luther, and of Christ than we now possess. Amen. 
 
 The Redstone county improved, and settlers came more 
 rapidly, so the price of land became too high for the poor to 
 purchase themselves homes, and this induced immigrants to 
 push further on into the wilderness. 
 
 In 1798 and 1799 vast numbers emigrated to the terri- 
 tory of Ohio, which at that time was nearly an impenetrable 
 forest. 
 
 The first settlement in the territory was at Marietta at 
 the confluence of the ( )hio and Muskingum rivers. In 1799 
 the territorial legislature met in Cincinnati and organized the 
 16 
 
242 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 civil government of the territory, and promoted the safety of 
 the pioneers by putting a check to the Indian hostilities. 
 
 Among the first settlers in the territory were many pious 
 Germans from beyond the waters and from the eastern states, 
 a large number that bore the honorable name of Lutherans- 
 vast numbers of them were baptized and catechised and con- 
 firmed to membership in the Lutheran communion, but through 
 the neglect of the use of the means of grace some had fallen 
 into rationalism and all manner of sin — they were pious, and 
 daily hungered after rightousness in their devotion morning 
 and evening. In their cabins, kneeling in dust upon their earthen 
 floors, they prayed fervently to the Great Shepherd to send 
 them spiritual guides, to visit their families and baptize their 
 babies, catechise and confirm their children, visit them in their 
 affliction and speak comforting words of promise to them in 
 their dying moments, and perform burial services over them 
 when dead. 
 
 I heard their cry for help and read and understood the 
 clause in my license, — "and still further west" — and also the 
 commissions of the Divine Master, "Go ye unto all the world 
 and preach the gospel to every creature." I had already an 
 extensive field but this widespread destitution that prevailed 
 in our church induced me to travel the thinly settled territories 
 of Ohio, West Virginia and Pennsylvania twice a year, and 
 this I did twelve times in succession. The first time I traveled 
 1,430 miles before I returned home. During these visits the 
 people would come a long ways (especially the Lutherans who 
 had in the east, and in Germany, heard the preached word 
 every Sabbath) (He only went once as far as Kentucky and 
 to my best recollection it was in the year 1800. S. S.) to our 
 meetings to hear the word and after a long service were loath 
 to leave the place, and one instance in the northern part of 
 Tuscarawas county when we had closed the communion serv- 
 ice in a barn, and pronounced the benediction, the people sat 
 down again and said they wanted to hear more, whereupon I 
 delivered them a discourse on "Keeping the Sabbath Day 
 Holy." They embraced these opportunities of having their 
 children baptized. 
 
 I baptized twenty-eight children in one day, under the 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 243 
 
 green trees where we worshiped with our great Father, the 
 broad blue canopy stretched over our heads to show us how 
 great and good He is. 
 
 During these excursions I was often exposed to great 
 deprivations, — inclemencies of the weather and perils of the 
 wilderness,- — not infrequently the night found me in the woods 
 a long distance from any habitation. When I lost the dim path 
 that led me to a humble habitation, my only alternative was to 
 tie my horse to a sapling for safe-keeping and take my saddle 
 and blanket for a bed and, like Jacob of old, who took stones 
 and put them for his pillow, lay down in that place to sleep- 
 so I would resign myself to the mercies of the night and often, 
 like him, I was refreshed and encouraged by visions of the 
 night, if not like him permitted to see the visions (any of us 
 would be willing to take up with Jacob's pillow if we might 
 but have Jacob's dreams) yet I was permitted to appropriate 
 the blessed promise made to him, to my safety and comfort, 
 for the Lord said "Behold, I will be with you, and will keep 
 thee in all the places whither thou goest, and bring thee again 
 into this land, for I will not leave thee until I have done that 
 which I have spoken to thee of," and like Jacob, I was kept, 
 fed and clothed and permitted to return to my home in safety, 
 for neither my horse nor myself were ever sick when duty re- 
 quired us to go. This I considered a special Providence as 
 I was compelled to swim waters and climb hills and in the new 
 country to encounter swamps that were often dangerous, to 
 reach my appointments in settlements of from twelve to thirty- 
 one miles distant. 
 
 In October, 1802, a meeting was held in Jacob Hercha's 
 house in the German township, Fayette county. Pa., by the 
 assistance of Rev. H. Shrema of the German Reformed 
 Church and Rev. H. Edinger dividing this meeting (which 
 continued for one week) some twenty persons fell on their 
 seats, while others left their seats and hurried out of the house, 
 some in indignation, others from fear. The falling and jerk- 
 ing, as it was called, was a strange phenomena indeed. Men 
 and women in perfect health were involuntarily and often 
 suddenly jerked about like persons afflicted with St. Vitus 
 dance, while others fell down and appeared in a state of syn- 
 
244 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 cope. This work had been going on, previous to its appear- 
 ance in my church, in the Presbyterian Church in Kentucky 
 and Tennessee. 
 
 Kentucky was the seat of this religious mania where the 
 Presbyterian Church condemned it, calling it fallacious, at 
 least, part of them. I believed it to be connected with religious 
 impression. Be this as it may, the result of these exercises 
 and the protracted meeting, led to painful divisions in the con- 
 gregation, for a number of persons and part of the members of 
 the congregation shortly after this, separated themselves from 
 the church and employed a Rev. Rittlebogue to preach at Mr. 
 G. Biffel's in sight of my house, at the same hour I preached 
 in the church. Under these circumstances the friends of Rev. 
 Rittlebogue preferred an accusation against me to the Pennsyl- 
 vania Synod, which convened on the 30th of May, 1804. In 
 this accusation seven charges were named against me. 
 
 First. That I had refused to give the order of the Min- 
 isterium when it was demanded. 
 
 Second. That I had made my father-in-law and brother- 
 in-law deacons of the church, and owing to this they could do 
 nothing with me. 
 
 Third. That I did not speak a word of German in my 
 family. 
 
 Fourth. That I broke up the German schools. 
 
 Fifth. That I had communed with the Rev. H. Temmer 
 (a German reformer). 
 
 Sixth. And also with the Methodist, and had received it 
 (The Lord's Supper) from them. 
 
 Seventh. That I had stated from the pulpit that no 
 Lutheran should unite in singing at the time of holding the 
 communion, who did not at the same time receive the sacra- 
 ment. 
 
 The charges were examined into and were considered by 
 the Ministerium unworthy of their notice. At this meeting I 
 was re-examined and ordained to preach the gospel of recon- 
 ciliation after having been licensed ten years. 
 
 In June, 1806, a meeting was called for the purpose of 
 trying to settle amicably the existing difficulties in the congre- 
 gation, but nothing could be effected. On the thirteenth of the 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 245 
 
 next August I administered the sacrament of the Lord's Sup- 
 per, the twelfth and last time in this congregation. I preached 
 to that people in all fifteen years, thirteen of which I resided 
 in the glebe with my family. In the fifteen years I preached 
 400 times to these people ; one year I preached without license, 
 catechised ten years as licentiate and three years as an ordained 
 minister. During this time I baptized 489 children in this con- 
 gregation and confirmed seventy-three to church membership. 
 In October I resigned the pastorate, and removed to Colum- 
 biana county, Ohio, with my family. I was the first person 
 (that we know of) who carried a Lutheran ministerial seal 
 across the Alleghany mountains and into the state of Ohio. 
 Where so many churches with the best pastors now stand as 
 monuments of Lutheranism, to the glory of God, the Lord has 
 done many great things for us. (The names of these members 
 are on record in his church book which he kept for his own 
 private use. I think the above transaction happened in 1803. 
 S. S.) Lutherans emigrated to Ohio from all parts of the 
 world, and especially from eastern Pennsylvania. They came 
 in vast numbers and settled sparsely in every direction. 
 
 The first Lutheran settlement was made at North George- 
 town, Columbiana county, in 1800, by emigrants from Wash- 
 ington county, Pennsylvania. 
 
 The first year after my removal to Ohio, I organized 
 twelve Evangelical Lutheran congregations in the counties of 
 Columbiana, Jefferson, Tuscarawas and Stark, in Ohio, and 
 in Beaver and Washington counties, Pennsylvania. I contin- 
 ued to preach in Washington county every four weeks, as it 
 was seventy miles distant over very bad roads. My heart sick- 
 ened within me when I beheld the wide waste in our beloved 
 Zion. Children baptized in her pales, crying for spiritual in- 
 struction, comfort, and necessity ; for want of laborers, the 
 harvest neglected, and many who were truly pious, starving 
 and wandering in the wilderness of sin, and a loss to the church 
 and to heaven. Men came as far as thirty miles and told me 
 their deplorable condition and bid me come and preach the 
 gospel in their houses. 
 
 In the midst of this eagerness for the word of life we 
 were opposed and denounced by falsely so-called Lutherans. 
 
246 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 I preached too plainly and practically for their carnal minds. 
 They had no objections, but thought it right for a minister to 
 descry and denounce gross violations of God's commandments, 
 but small offenses might be innocently tolerated they said. 
 Among other things which they considered allowable were 
 dancing at parties of young people, laughing and loud talking 
 in the church before and after divine services, formal visits 
 on the Sabbath day, and even working in the harvest, traveling, 
 hunting and fishing, dram drinking among the deacons and 
 elders, and the whole church at house raisings. I never raised 
 my hand against the nefarious practices, but I did raise my 
 voice, loud and long against them who tried to define the term 
 drunk according to the notions of the people, but never could 
 do it, for some thought one thing and some said another about 
 what drunkenness was. 
 
 One thing was evident to me, as long as a drinker could 
 hold up his head he would not admit that he was drunk, and 
 when he could no longer reel to and fro, but was compelled to 
 lie down and sleep in his filth like a hog in a sty, he had not 
 sense enough then to know that he was drunk. 
 
 Hence, I preached that the only safe way was to refrain 
 from it entirely, "safe for the land." "Just enough of just 
 enough" is seldom if ever found by the deluded drinker as he 
 passes rapidly down the fiery stream of stimulation in a crazy 
 vessel which is to be swallowed up in the impetuous whirlpool 
 of drunkenness. 
 
 I taught them to believe if they would always abstain from 
 the use of exhilarating drinks they might be sure they never 
 would be drunk, but without total abstinence it is extremely 
 doubtful. 
 
 But I met with a strong torrent of opposition from vast 
 numbers of Lutherans, for they loved this, their strong enemy, 
 yea and better, for they offered themselves as living sacrifices 
 upon the altar of this, their fiery God, and all my warnings of 
 temperance and a judgment to come only subjected me to the 
 song of the drunkard and derision of my enemies, for they 
 accounted me as a fool and sinner for despising and rejecting 
 the mercies and good gifts of God to man. 
 
 Lutherans also opposed the measure I used in my 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 247 
 
 churches. I often appointed meetings in private houses for 
 exhortations, prayer and religious conference. In these meet- 
 ings we would speak freely to one another of our hopes and 
 fears, joys and sorrows, desires and good resolutions, etc. 
 While some of the Lutherans approbated these meetings and 
 rejoiced greatly, praising the Lord for these rich blessings 
 bestowed on them, others considered them adaporistic, neither 
 good nor bad, but held them as unnecessary meetings, while 
 others held them, and denounced them as the rankest kind of 
 diabolical heresy, and un-Lutheran in the extreme. Regard- 
 less of praise or censure we pursued the even tenor of our way, 
 for it was them and not theirs that I was after. I have always 
 found these meetings to be true nurseries of religious life 
 among all Christians of every denomination and language, but 
 especially are they beneficial among young' converts who 
 "hunger and thirst after righteousness." It is here they are 
 filled, here they find meat to eat the world knoweth not of, 
 and here they drink the waters of life, the unspeakable de- 
 light of their weary and panting souls. This kind of inter- 
 change with Christian feelings and sentiments uniformly stim- 
 ulates more exalted spiritual attainments. Peace in the church, 
 charity towards all men, and firmness in the Christian faith 
 and doctrines are the righteous fruits of these "conventicles" 
 as they are sometimes contemptuously called. Notwithstanding 
 the ridicule and persecutions these meetings have met in many 
 places and that not only from our lay members, but many of 
 the most accomplished and devoted ministers have uniformly 
 given their influence against them, I nevertheless feel it my 
 duty to recommend them most seriously and pressingly to the 
 favorable notice of our churches and ministers ; and this I d< i 
 from fifty years' experience in them, in different states and 
 languages. 
 
 I met in Ohio, from time to time, pious, respectable and 
 intelligent ministerial Lutheran brethren who were congenial 
 spirits to me. Among the rest was the Rev. Stark. He first 
 went out in 1796 and located in Westmoreland county, Penn- 
 sylvania. He was emphatically a P.oanerges. for by his thun- 
 ders he made his mark wherever he went. But he has many 
 living epistles both in heaven and on earth that he does not 
 
248 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 need my imperfect writings to recommend him. He is known 
 and honored by the great Master of assemblies, and lives in 
 the hearts of hundreds who were blessed by his indefatigable 
 labors. Rev. Foster came out in 1807 and settled in Lancaster, 
 Fairfield county, Ohio. He also was a man of God, zealous 
 and full of good works and proved himself to be a faithful, 
 diligent laborer. We were also strengthened by brethren in 
 sister churches, among the number were the Revs. Mahne- 
 smith and Sonnendecker of the German Reformed Church 
 and the first ministers of that denomination that preached in 
 Ohio. 
 
 We preached alternately in the same churches for a num- 
 ber of years together and uniformly assisted each other in the 
 administration of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 October, 1812, there were eight Lutheran ministers met 
 in Stacher's Church, Washington county, Pennsylvania, to hold 
 the first conference meeting ever held west of the Allegehany 
 mountains. The principal business transacted was to offer up 
 one of those soulstirring, heart-edifying and fervent prayers 
 which seemed to penetrate the very heavens and would as it 
 were take no denial, until the great Shepherd would send able 
 and efficient pastors to supply the lamentable destitution that 
 then prevailed in all directions ; who would never leave the 
 lambs of the flock to be scattered on the mountains ; we real- 
 ized the meaning of every word of the poet's love to the 
 church : 
 
 "For her my tears shall fall. 
 
 For her my prayers ascend, 
 To her my cares and toils be given 
 'Till toils and cares shall end." 
 
 The principal business of the meeting was to devise means 
 and ways for being the most efficient in supplying the thou- 
 sands of our wandering brethren who were perishing in the 
 Mississippi valley for want of a living ministry. 
 
 The first meeting of a Lutheran Synod ever held west of 
 the mountains convened in New Philadelphia, Tuscarawas 
 county, Ohio, in September, 1817. (The minutes of Synod 
 are mislaid. I write from memory and cannot give particu- 
 lars.) 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 249 
 
 Spring, summer, autumn and winter continued to follow 
 each other in quick succession until the year 1829 had rolled 
 around; the seasons' rains and winds appeared as they did 
 forty years before, when I first crossed the mountains on my 
 way to the wilderness of the Mississippi valley, but all else had 
 changed. The forest disappeared with the numerous inhab- 
 itants; garments soiled in the blood of helpless women and 
 children had passed away; the war whoop and death song 
 were no longer heard ; the hatchet was laid aside. Instruments 
 of labor taken up. and Indian battlegrounds were used "for 
 the sending forth of oxen and the treading of lesser cattle." 
 The church had undergone many changes. Numerous church 
 edifices reared their walls on the hills where innumerable In- 
 dian cabins had stood in 1790. The sound of church bells were 
 heard calling the inhabitants to the worship of God, instead 
 of the din and clamor of war. ( )ur beloved Zion had under- 
 gone many changes for the better. We had an able and ef- 
 ficient ministry in the western field who held regular confer- 
 ences and synodical meetings and statedly preached the truth 
 plainly and powerfully with the best results. 
 
 I, too, was greatly changed, in body, not in soul for my 
 soul was changed in my youth, long before I crossed the 
 mountains, but now my hair was as white as the winter frosts ; 
 my tall frame begins to bend under the weight of three score 
 years and ten ; my once steady step begins to falter ; my sten- 
 torian voice that had been my faithful servant for many years 
 begins to fail, in both speaking and singing. I know these to 
 be sure presages of my speedy dissolution, and resigned my 
 pastorate in Columbiana and adjoining counties. In the fall 
 of 1829 I removed to Crawford county, intending to spend the 
 remnant of my days in cpiiet retirement— which is so much 
 coveted by old age— in retrospection and to meditate on the 
 bright and eternal future. But here I was not permitted to 
 remain long until I heard the Macedonian cry, "Come over 
 and help to preach." 
 
 (At this period of his life, and change of his location, the 
 first germ of a division in the Ohio Synod which had been 
 formed in New Philadelphia in 1817, was created. In the 
 spring of 1830 the Synod met at New Lancaster, Ohio. He 
 
250 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 was not present. I, S. S., was.) He addressed a lengthy letter 
 to Synod stating his intention to resign the labors of his min- 
 istry, still retaining a desire to remain an honorary member of 
 that honorable body. At the same time picturing the entire 
 destitution of the Germans having the gospel preached to 
 them. And his laboring on his wild land with his two little 
 sons for the support of his family ; and meeting on the Sab- 
 bath for religious exercises with his German neighbors in 
 private houses ; and also praying for the blessing of the great 
 head of the church, on them as a Synod ; and stated also that 
 the only compensation he had received in the past year for his 
 ministerial services was the sum of sixty-two cents received 
 from one individual. (The above is the substance of the 
 letter.) Without any request from the Synod the committee 
 who reported on this letter recommended that it should be read 
 in open Synod and after reading the letter there was a resolu- 
 tion offered and passed that there should be a committee of 
 three appointed to address a consoling letter to him and at 
 the same time to notify him that there should be an appropria- 
 tion of money made for his compensation as a missionary 
 without any restriction of locality or title. The salary and 
 time was not definite, the resolution was passed in open Synod 
 that he should be his own arbitrator as to territory. 
 
 The next Synod was appointed to meet in Zanesville in 
 1832. We then resided in New Philadelphia. We addressed 
 a letter to him directed to Crawford county, stating to him if 
 he came by the way of New Philadelphia, we would accompany 
 him to Zanesville to Synod. (He came, and we went there.) 
 We offered his report or journal, as he was then a regular mem- 
 ber of Synod. We were admitted as advisory members. The 
 report of his mission work received and accepted and an 
 order for his money ordered without one dissenting voice. At 
 the meeting of the Synod next morning, after the usual cere- 
 mony and Synod organization, one of the lay members offered 
 a resolution in open Synod, to have the action of the Synod 
 that was passed yesterday on Father Stough's (for so the 
 members of Synod always called him) report rescinded for the 
 want of formality. He had given the time and number of ser- 
 mons, but no title of congregation. There were nearly two 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 251 
 
 hours spent in the discussion ; both motions were lost to the 
 great grief and mortification of some of his unsanctified Euro- 
 pean brethren in the ministry. I gave notice in open Synod 
 of using every reasonable and Christian effort in my power to 
 form a new Synod. He suffered the uncalled for abuse with- 
 out a murmur, except he said in private "if he had his way he 
 would ask leave of absence from Synod." 
 
 We, in the coming autumn of 1832, addressed letters to 
 Revs. J. Stough, Ruth and Wigand of Wayne county, 
 Bhothrock and Shafer of Carrol county and invited them to 
 attend at New Philadelphia in the capacity of a conference 
 meeting. I had also addressed a letter to Brother Jehu of 
 Columbiana county, expecting him to be a strong spoke in the 
 wheel, but he had given up the ship and united with the M. 
 E. Church. He attended the meeting but remained neutral. 
 At next Synod we were severely reprimanded but were present 
 to defend our cause and at the third (or next meeting of 
 Synod) we succeeded in our effort in forming the English 
 Synod, but it was soon left to be renovated and reorganized 
 by men better than we were, or are. (Samuel Stough.) 
 
 I again consented to preach to some German brethren, in 
 connection with the well accomplished and efficient Rev. Ruth, 
 who won many souls to the cause — the cause of his ascended 
 Master — when the English Evangelical Lutheran Synod of 
 Ohio and adjacent states, of which I had been senior member 
 many years, — he was senior in the German and English 
 Synods — convened in the town of Wooster, Wayne county, 
 Ohio, in the fall of 1840. I went to the meeting to take my 
 final leave of my dear brethren of the Synod. At the close of 
 the meeting I arose with an overflowing heart to say farewell 
 to them, for I loved them. We had taken sweet counsel to- 
 gether and w r alked to the house of God together many years, 
 but now I expected never to see them again until we met in 
 the "Mansions of everlasting light," where God's angels dwell. 
 I was like God's ancient servant, Jacob, wdio could not stand 
 only as he bowed himself on the bed's head to bestow a father's 
 blessing upon his sorrowing children; like him the time drew 
 nigh when I must die, and, like him, I leaned upon my staff 
 
252 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 head to take leave of my weeping brethren, which I did from 
 my heart, and then parted to meet no more on earth. 
 
 I have lived in God's beautiful earth eighty-one years. 
 More than fifty years of my life has been spent in preaching 
 the gospel. To do this I have traveled more than 100,000 
 miles and preached in seven different states of the Union. I 
 have tried to preach 10,000 times, confirmed in all 1,516 per- 
 sons, baptized something near double that number, married 
 481 couples and attended nearly as many funerals. In all my 
 life God caused all things to work together for my good. I 
 never missed an appointment in consequence of the lameness 
 of myself or horse ; I never saw a fight in my life nor a quarrel 
 in meeting ; I never held a church session, nor excommunicated 
 a member in all my ministry. Money was never my object in 
 preaching, consequently I have never been burdened with it. 
 I always had an economical family and consequently never 
 was pressed with poverty. 
 
 I always read political newspapers of all parties which 
 were generally furnished me by editors, gratuitously, and with- 
 out solicitation, but I never voted but twice, neither made 
 known my political views. 
 
 Not one day has passed during seventy years without an 
 acknowledgment to the Eternal Jehovah of my own sins and 
 the sins of others, attended by prayer for pardon. I have en- 
 joyed a thousand pleasures for one pain. I raised a family of 
 six sons and seven daughters to the best of my ability in the 
 admonition and nurture of the Lord. 
 
 One of my sons (Samuel) I consecrated in early life to 
 the work of the ministry, but he declined the calling of my 
 choice ; when he came to choose a profession, assigning as a 
 reason it was the choice of a man and not of God, and chose 
 rather to learn and practice the art of healing the body, in- 
 stead of the soul. 
 
 I have always mourned over the golden time I lost from 
 school in my youth, which has caused me to labor under sore 
 disadvantages all my life long, for the want of a liberal edu- 
 cation, which I might have obtained by proper encouragement 
 and effort. 
 
 My principal text books for fifty years have been "Stork's 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 253 
 
 Commentary," "Spencer's Explanation of Luther's Five Prin- 
 ciples," my catechism, hymn book, and the Holy Bible. 
 
 I am now a feeble old man only able to preach once in a 
 great while, and I expect to die soon. 
 
 If I have made myself enemies I implore their forgive- 
 ness. I tender my fellow beings my unfeigned thanks for 
 their continued friendship, and for the many favors and ac- 
 commodations I have received from them in my travels and 
 pursuits in this world. 
 
 To God's holy name be all the glory for all the good I was 
 instrumental in doing in the world. 
 
 May God, the Father, forgive my sins and save my soul. 
 
 May God, the Holy Ghost, forgive my sins and save my 
 soul. 
 
 May God, the Son, forgive my sins and save my soul. 
 Amen. 
 
 LAST MOMENTS OF REV. STOUGH. 
 
 It was about sunset on a pleasant day when a few rela- 
 tives and neighbors assembled in the dwelling of this man 
 of God in Crawford county, Ohio. And while they sat in per- 
 fect silence around the bed of the expiring saint, his dark, 
 restless eyes were attentively watching the clouds opposite the 
 window as they softly rolled toward the sinking sun, to dip 
 their edges in his golden dreams before he sank. The wind 
 was blowing gently and the waving of the shrubbery in the 
 yard gave him occasional glimpses of the vale beyond, bound 
 by the blue curtains of the distant hills. Whether it was the 
 warm light reflected on his pale face, or the glow of the heart 
 suffering it is not certainly known ; but his solemn features 
 were never seen more radiantly lit up than at that moment. 
 It was whispered "He is dying!" and truly it proved to be the 
 closing scene of a life well filled with uncommon usefulness 
 and protracted with marvelous vigor, under the pressure of 
 heavy toil by day and by night in boisterous, rainy and rig- 
 orous cold seasons to the age of eighty-three years and a 
 half. 
 
 The anxiety of all was, how will this man of God, so 
 devoted in life, appear in death? Will he so leave the world 
 
254 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 that it will be a joy to contemplate his departure and will his 
 faith and Christian fortitude kindle ours ? 
 
 The pressure of death extorts no groans, no complaints 
 from his Christian resignation. His large athletic frame is 
 shaken to and fro like a sinking ship, but the victim of speedy 
 dissolution was resigned. He may be conceived to have re- 
 membered "Him who was led as a lamb to the slaughter" and 
 who learned obedience from the things he had suffered. 
 
 He did not "tremble at the swelling of Jordan when he 
 beheld it with his eyes." Nay an eternal "God was his refuge 
 and -underneath were the everlasting arms." 
 
 His mind was serene and cloudless while the sun of his 
 life was gradually sinking down and his spirit was preparing 
 for its upward flight. The last words he spoke to mortals 
 were "I have lived long enough." He was afterward heard 
 communing with himself and God. At length calmly and in 
 peace with himself and all mankind, in the still evening when 
 moon and stars looked so sweetly down on the dying saint, 
 not a sound was heard, except the low moaning of the winds 
 without and a deep effort for respiration within, attended by 
 a rattling in the throat of the dying man, the messenger came 
 and gave him his release and he peacefully fell asleep. 
 
 "Asleep in Jesus blessed sleep, 
 From which none ever wake to weep, 
 A calm and undisturbed repose, 
 Unbroken by the last of foes." 
 
 "He was ready to be offered up; he had fought a good 
 fight ; he had finished his course and kept the faith. Let me 
 die the death of the righteous ; let my last end be like his." 
 
 This is a meager sketch of the life and death of one who 
 being dead yet speaketh and liveth in the hearts of many. His 
 life is rich with lessons of various instructions. His character 
 and work deserve to live in all future generations. He was 
 the first Lutheran minister to pitch his tent in the howling 
 wilderness of the Mississippi valley, surrounded by ravenous 
 wolves and panthers and still more ferocious savages. His 
 memory has been too little cherished among us and instead of 
 having outstripped his zeal and fidelity, we have too often come 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 255 
 
 short of his bright example. May we profit by the life of 
 Father Stough, be more and more efficient in doing good, 
 seeing our facilities are increasing daily, and already 
 our institutions exert a powerful influence not only in the 
 Lutheran Church, but in the great nation in which we live. 
 O that we might be co-workers in spreading the triumphs of 
 the cross, and ushering in the long prayed for period when 
 the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our 
 Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 Mrs. Catherine Stough, widow of the late Rev. John 
 Stough, died December 5, A. D. 1848, near Sulphur Spring, 
 Crawford county, Ohio. The funeral service was held at the 
 house, conducted by the Rev. Mr. Ruth from the text, "Yet 
 surely I know it shall be well with them that fear God." Keel. 
 Chap. 8, v. 12. 
 
 The following tribute of respect for his parents was writ- 
 ten by their son, Jonas : "I thank my kind heavenly Father 
 that he has ever enabled me to feel that affectionate reverence 
 and regard for my parents, that I have. During the wayward- 
 ness of youth, and the faults of my more advanced years, love 
 and regard for them more than anything else on earth has re- 
 strained, controlled and regulated my conduct and thoughts 
 in the manner that should, under God, meet their approbation. 
 But in a retrospect of the scenes of past life, the mind dwells 
 with peculiar pleasure and thankfulness on the unwearied 
 care and untiring affection ever exhibited towards us, by our 
 parents. And what mother ever exerted herself with more 
 persevering industry for the good of her children. 
 
 "Signed Jonas Stough." 
 
 THIRD GENERATK )\ T . 
 
 Rev. John Stough, son of Godfrey and Charlotte Stough. 
 b. June 25, 1762, in York county. Pa. ; m. Elizabeth Hogmire. 
 June 18, 1786; moved to the "Glades" of West Virginia. 160 
 miles in the wilderness, in Monongahela county, twenty miles 
 from the nearest known neighbor. 
 
256 HISTORY AND GENERALOGY OF THE 
 
 HOGMIRE GENEALOGY. 
 
 Conrad Hogmire, (surveyor) of Washington county, 
 Maryland. Their children were: Samuel, Jonas (surveyor), 
 Henry. Conrad, 2 Elizabeth (wife of Rev. John Stough), 
 Mary and Catherine. Mary, wife of Thomas Smith, merchant 
 in Martinsburg", Md., and Catherine, wife of Christian Gier- 
 hart, a planter near Hagerstown, Md. 
 
 RECORD OF THE TROUTMAN FAMILY. 
 
 George Troutman, born 1746 ; died February 2, 1813 ; a. 
 67. His wife Margaret, born 1753; died January 23, 1825; 
 a. 72. The twelve children were : 
 
 Mary, b. January 11, 1771 ; d. April 21, 1792 ; a. 21. 
 
 Catherine, b. March 25, 1773; d. December 5, 1848; a. 
 75. 
 
 She was' the second wife of Rev. John Stough; m. May 
 21, 1795. 
 
 Elizabeth, b. October 7, 1775 ; d. . 
 
 Eve, b. December 16, 1777 ; d. . 
 
 Margaret, b. March 5, 1780 ; d. ■ . 
 
 Rachel, b. August 23, 1782 ; d. March 1, 1801 ; a. 19. 
 
 Barbara, b. April 2, 1785; d. •. 
 
 John, b. December 1, 1787. 
 
 George, b. January 31, 1791; d. January 20, 1801; a. 10. 
 
 Mary, 2nd, b. March 7. 1794 ; d. . 
 
 Sarah, b. November 26. 1797 ; d. April 17, 1801 ; a. 4. 
 
 Rachel, b. March 15, 1801 ; d. . 
 
 Children of Rev. John and Elizabeth Hogmire Stough, 
 being third generation, were : 
 
 3. Charlotte, b. December 2, 1787; d. June 15, 1847; 
 a. 60. 
 
 4. Mary, b. February 15, 1789 ; d. June 25, 1863 ; a. 74. 
 
 5. Samuel, b. May 20, 1790; d. June 10, 1885; a. 95. 
 
 6. Susan, b. February 5, 1792 ; d. 1865 ; a. 73. 
 
 The mother died and was buried under an oak tree near 
 the house. The father then took his four children on the back 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 257 
 
 of one horse to his wife's people in Maryland. On the way his 
 children had the smallpox, and his horse was unjustly taken 
 away from him. But a kind Providence, and kind friends 
 helped him, so that he finally got through in safety. 
 
 Rev. John S tough's second marriage was to Catherine 
 Troutman, May 21, 1795. She was born March 25, 1773 and 
 died December 25, 1848; a. 75. They had 10 children, being 
 third generation : 
 
 7. Jesse, b. April 2, 1796 ; d. June G, 1799 ; a. 3. 
 
 8. Jehu, b. June 5, 1798 ; d. 1877 ; a. 79. 
 
 9. Jonas, b. May 20, 1800 ; d. June 1880 ; a. 80. 
 
 io. John G., b. October 11, 1802; d. March 3, 1886; 
 a. 83. 
 
 ii. Elizabeth, b. July 30, 1804; d. September 4, 1879; 
 a. 75. 
 
 The above five children were born in Fayette county, Pa. 
 
 i2. Catherine, b. July 11, 1807; d. March 27, 1880; a. 
 73. 
 
 13. Margaret, b. February 21, 1810; d. 1886; a. 76. 
 
 14. George T., b. October 3, 1814; d. - -. 
 
 15.- Jesse, b. Jan. 5, 1816 ; d. July 25, 1840 ; a. 24. 
 
 16. Rachel, b. January 19, 1819; d. April 26, 1899; a. 
 80. 
 
 In A. D. 1806, the family moved to Centre township, Co- 
 lumbiana county, Ohio, where the above five children were 
 born. In A. D. 1827, the family moved to Crawford county, 
 Ohio, where Rev. J. Stough died, July 25, 1845; a. 83. He 
 and his wife, Catherine, are buried in a country cemetery five 
 miles north of Bucyrus, Ohio. Nice marble slabs, with suitable 
 inscriptions mark their graves. 
 
 THE BOWMAN FAMILY. 
 
 In the history of the Bowman family, the most remote an- 
 cestor of which we have any record is David Bowman. H< 
 was a native of Wurtemburg, Germany. His wife, whose 
 name was Elizabeth, came from Alsace, France. 
 
 In 1755 David Bowman and his wife and one daughter 
 sailed for America. The voyage at that time was a tedious 
 17 
 
258 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 one. October 25th, while on the ocean, a son was born. He 
 was called Philip Casper Bowman. The family settled near 
 Philadelphia. Elizabeth Bowman soon afterwards died. It 
 is said David again married, but no record has been found of 
 this marriage. The daughter, who came with them from Ger- 
 many, married a man by the name of Brandeberry, some of 
 whose descendants lived at one time in Center township, Co- 
 lumbiana county. 
 
 David Bowman died in 1757. The son, Philip Casper, 
 thus left an orphan, succeeded in getting a fair education and 
 learning a trade at which he worked until the beginning of the 
 Revolutionary war. He enlisted in the Continental army and 
 served three years. He was with Washington at the battle of 
 Trenton, when the Hessians, posted there, were captured. He 
 was also at the battles of Monmouth, Germantown and Brandy- 
 wine, and in the many skirmishes with the British around 
 Philadelphia. For his bravery he was promoted to the rank of 
 lieutenant. After the war Philip Casper Bowman crossed the 
 mountains and settled at Redstone, Fayette county, Pennsyl- 
 vania, where he married Catherine Fast, who was the daughter 
 of Nicholas Fast, a native of Palse, Germany, and Catherine, 
 his wife, whose maiden name was Terner, of Hamburg, 
 Germany. 
 
 In the year 1806 Philip Bowman, with family, moved to 
 Ohio. The eldest daughter, Elizabeth, who had married Daniel 
 Stentz, remained in Pennsylvania. The land at Redstone 
 was exchanged for a section in Green township, Mahoning 
 county, Ohio. A daughter was born in Ohio. This daughter 
 Joanna, who married Henry Goodman, never saw her sister 
 Elizabeth Stentz, though they both lived to be aged, so meager 
 was opportunity for travel in those days. 
 
 Philip Bowman and his wife raised a family of twelve 
 children, namely : John Jacob, Joshua, Christian, John Nicho- 
 las, Elizabeth, Kesiah, Charlotte, Sarah, Catherine, Rebecca, 
 Rachel and Joanna. All these took an active part as pioneers 
 in the development of the country, raised large families, and 
 lived to be aged. 
 
 Philip Casper Bowman died January 17, 1845, aged 90 
 years, and was buried at St. John's Lutheran Church, near his 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 259 
 
 home, of which he was a faithful member. His wife. Cath- 
 erine, w r as buried at the Presbyterian Church at Elsworth, a 
 few miles north of their home, she being a Presbyterian by 
 faith. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Hon. John J. Bowman. 
 
 John Jacob Bowman, eldest son of Philip Casper and 
 Catherine Bowman, was born in Redstone, Pennsylvania, No- 
 vember 23, 1779. In his youth he received a good education. 
 He was taught to read and write both the English and Ger- 
 man language, which afterwards became of great use to him. 
 When a young man he learned the trade of wheel-wright. The 
 31st of October, 1803, he married Charlotte, the sixteen year 
 old daughter of the Rev. John S tough, and his wife. Elizabeth, 
 
260 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 who was the daughter of Conrad Hogmire. Charlotte Stough 
 was born December 2, 1787. Rev. John Stough was the first 
 Lutheran minister to cross the Allegheny mountains. He first 
 settled in Maryland, and then removed to the western part of 
 Pennsylvania in 1795. In the spring of 1803 John J. Bow- 
 man, with his wife, and one son, Jonas, came to Ohio, and lo- 
 cated on a farm of fifty acres in section eight, Center township, 
 Columbiana county, Ohio. 
 
 The farm was then all a wilderness, which took toil and 
 hardship to clear. In the northern portion was a beaver dam. 
 traces of which may yet be seen. There was also a cranberry, 
 swamp on the farm. ' On account of rattlesnakes the berries 
 were secured by the aid of hand rakes, but now both rattle- 
 snakes and cranberries are gone. 
 
 In the fall of the same year Rev. John Stough also moved 
 to Ohio and located on the same section with his son-in-law. 
 He lived in a hewed log house, a little ways south of the house 
 of lohn J. Bowman, near the present location of Bowman's 
 Mills. The house has long since been torn away but traces of 
 garden flowers still remain to mark the spot. A part of his 
 house was moved near the tannery, to make a house for John 
 Bowman, Jr., and with an addition, was afterwards used for 
 Cold Run Academy, and is still standing. 
 
 Rev. John Stough was one of the foremost of the pioneer 
 missionaries. He was strangely imbued with the zeal to plant 
 the banner of the Lutheran Church in the very verge of the 
 pioneer settlements. He was a man of great energy and per- 
 severance. He rode many miles on horseback on the circuit 
 of churches which he organized in the eastern part of the 
 country. He preached mostly in the German language. The 
 congregations which he established were generally a combina- 
 tion of Lutheran and German Reformed. 
 
 His first appearance as a missionary in Ohio, of which 
 we have record, was in the latter part of 1802. when he held 
 preaching services at the house of Adam Rupert of Unity 
 township. A congregation was organized there and a log 
 church built in 1803 or 1804. He had charge of this church 
 for about twenty years. Rev. Stough preached in Springfield 
 township (now a part of Mahoning county). In 1803. he es- 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 261 
 
 tablished a church here and a building for services was erected 
 a year later. It was known as "The Old Springfield Church." 
 In 1808 he founded a church at the present site of North Lima 
 in Beaver township, also now a part of Mahoning county. 
 St. Jacob's Church, three miles north of Lisbon, was organized 
 by Rev. Stough in 1812. These churches and perhaps many 
 ethers were firmly established and rapidly developed. The 
 log structures in due time gave way to ones of frame or brick, 
 and all of these mentioned are active organizations today. The 
 days of the circuit rider are over, but the memory of the ven- 
 erable Rev. John Stough, and the good he did, has endured 
 for manv generations. 
 
 About 1827 Rev. John Stough moved to Crawford county, 
 where he died in 1815. Rev. Stough raised a family of thir- 
 teen children, all of whom lived long and useful lives. 
 
 John Jacob Bowman, soon after locating in his new home, 
 became identified with the public affairs of the country. He 
 was one of the rank and file of Captain William Laughlin's 
 company, of the first regiment, second brigade, fourth division, 
 Ohio militia, which was organized A lay 8, 1806, and he took 
 part in the regular muster of that organization for many years. 
 With rifle and powder-horn, and knap-sack made by his wife, 
 he entered the war of 1812, but did not see active service. 
 
 He was one of the first justices of the peace of Center 
 township. His knowledge of the German language fitted him 
 for the duties of this office, as most of the work at that time 
 consisted in writing deeds for land for the early settlers who 
 were mostly German. He held this office for several years. 
 In 1809 he was selected one of the commissioners of Colum- 
 biana county and retained this office for seven years or until 
 1816. Under the system of president and associate judges of 
 the circuit court, according to the first constitution of the 
 state, John J. Bowman held the position of associate judge of 
 the third circuit from 1817 to 1838, which is the longest term 
 ever held by a judge in the county. He only retired from this 
 honorable office to accept the nomination of the Whig party, 
 of which he was a staunch advocate, for the office of state 
 senator, for the district including Columbiana and Carroll 
 
262 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 counties. The hitherto overwhelming Democratic majorities 
 were largely reduced, though he failed of election. 
 
 In 1840 he was a candidate for member of the United States 
 house of representatives of the seventeenth district, and re- 
 ceived the largest number of votes ever cast for a Whig candi- 
 date in the county, but was again defeated. 
 
 This closed his political career. Tn his private life 
 "Judge" Bowman, as he came to be known after his twenty- 
 one years of faithful judicial service, was not less active than 
 in public affairs. He was a man of great intelligence for one 
 of his time. He was a student all his life. He was truly a self- 
 made man. His versatile knowledge came from study and 
 reflection. He was a great reader and had a large number of 
 books on various subjects. He was a quiet man and never 
 spoke unless he had something of importance to say. In all 
 his habits he was very precise. He never wasted any time. 
 Idleness to him was disgusting. "He never smoked nor chewed 
 tobacco, and it is said never had an occasion to spit. Aside 
 from working at his trade of wheel-wright at odd times, he 
 turned his attention to many other pursuits. He understood 
 surveying, which was in great demand among the early 
 settlers. Traveling on horseback, with his instruments 
 strapped about him, he often rode east as far as Wellsville, and 
 north into Trumbull county. A saddle horse, much ridden in 
 those times on expeditions, was a roan one called "Fly." He 
 assisted Sanford C. Hill, of Steubenville, in the publication of 
 an almanac for many years. He constructed sun-dials, both of 
 the kind placed upon a post, and also those put upon the side 
 of a building. 
 
 By his habits of energy, industry and frugality, he ac- 
 quired a considerable income, most of which he invested in 
 land. So that his little farm of fifty acres grew to one of 529 
 acres, nearly all of which was cleared. 
 
 Though he was a successful farmer, a peculiar character- 
 istic was his aversion to swine. He would not allow a hog to 
 be kept upon his place. 
 
 About 1827 a tannery was built upon his farm, and op- 
 erated by his son, John, who had learned the trade of tanner at 
 Canton, Ohio. This tannery was sold to William Filson in 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 263 
 
 1838. In 1832 a saw mill was built near the tannery, using 
 the water at Cold Run for power. The work of sawing was 
 chiefly clone by sons who were then young men. 
 
 John J. Bowman was also a musician. He understood the 
 theory of "buck-wheat" notes, and played the violin and bass 
 viol. He constructed several violins and a bass viol. 
 
 Indeed, there seemed to be few things that this mechanical 
 genius could not master. In the absence of a competent 
 teacher, he taught the district school one winter in the loer 
 schoolhouse close by his house. 
 
 Judge Bowman was benevolent and a devout Christian, 
 He donated the land for Mt. Zion Evangelical Lutheran Church 
 and graveyard, and with his own hands made an altar for the 
 church. He was a faithful attendant at all the church services. 
 His wife, who possessed a good voice, led the singing. The 
 character of John Jacob Bowman was certainly a remarkable 
 one. Living at a time and amid surroundings strongly adverse 
 to the development of mental pursuits, he had no intellectual 
 associates to inspire him. 
 
 His wisdom was self-inspired. To develop the highest 
 degree of mental power out of one's limited resources is a 
 true test of character. Measured by this test, John Jacob Bow- 
 man won for himself the deservedly high place he occupied as 
 an intellectual pioneer Christian gentleman. 
 
 John Jacob Bowman died in 1864, at the venerable age 
 of four score and five, and was buried at Ait. Zion cemetery. 
 
 Charlotte, his wife, died the 15th of June, 1847, aged 
 about 60 years, and was buried in the same cemetery. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 Charlotte Stough, m. John Jacob Bowman October 31, 
 1803. They had six children, being fourth generation : 
 
 17. Jonas, b. November 17, 1804; d. March 8, 1869; 
 a. 65. 
 
 18. Elizabeth, b. January 27, 1808; d. September 8, 
 1872; a. 64. 
 
 19. John, b. May 3, 1810; d. June 12, 1885; a. 75. 
 
264 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 20. Phillip, twin, b. February 4, 1817 ; d. January 19, 
 1890; a. 73. 
 
 2i. Samuel, twin, 1>. February 4, 1817; d. January 28, 
 1897 ; a. 80. 
 
 22. Joshua, b. June 21, 1820 ; d. May 20, 1893; a. 73. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Tribute to the memory of my dear mother, Mary 
 (Stough) Hester: 
 
 She was born in the Glades of West Virginia, February 
 15, 1789. Her early life was one of toil. When but fourteen 
 years of age, by the marriage of her older sister, the principal 
 care of the family of five small children fell upon her. 
 
 At twenty years of age she was married in Columbiana 
 county, Ohio, and began, with her companion, life in the 
 woods. Six yeajs later removal was made to Ashland county, 
 Ohio, then an unbroken wilderness. Here were endured the 
 privations and hardships incident to such a life. 
 
 After twelve years the family removed to Huron county, 
 Ohio, where life was again begun in the primitive forest. 
 Besides the care of a family of seven persons and that of the 
 help to work the farm, she boarded the men to make and burn 
 the brick and lime, and to build the house and barn. 
 
 And it should be remembered with what disadvantages 
 work was then done, especially as compared with the con- 
 veniences of today. The open fire place, the dutch oven and 
 the tin reflector, were then in use instead of the convenient 
 cook stove or range. As corresponding with the present day, 
 the tallow dip, and the flint and steel or the trip to the neigh- 
 bors for fire, added no small burden to the labors of the 
 pioneer housewife. 
 
 With all this toil and work, it is to be remembered to her 
 credit that my mother found time and strength to be in the 
 house of worship, with her family, ready on all proper occa- 
 sions to take her part in the service. Her children were trained 
 up to habits of industry, honesty and piety. 
 
 As to her personal experience she testified that she never 
 knew a time in her life when she did not feel that she loved 
 God. The last twenty years of her life were years of great 
 suffering of body, but she patiently endured it all. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 265 
 
 Mary Stough married Martin Hester November 30, 1809; 
 had five children, being fourth generation : 
 
 23. John Stough, b. November 8, 1810; d. February 
 
 17, 1901; a. 91. 
 
 24. Eliza, b. January 7, 1812; d. January 27. 1897; 
 
 a. 85. 
 
 25. Samuel, b. August 23, 1813 ; d. December 29, 1893 ; 
 
 a. 80. 
 
 26. Matthias, b. December 24, 1815; d. October 18, 
 
 1903 ; a. 88. 
 
 27. Martin Mason, b. September 23, 1822. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 ■m 
 
 j** 
 
 . .*. 
 
 Dr. Samuel Stough. 
 
266 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 The following sketch of Dr. Samuel Stough was taken 
 from the New Philadelphia Observer : 
 
 REMINISCENCES OP OLD TIMES. 
 
 New Philadelphia, Ohio, June 23, 1874. 
 For several days past we have noticed the few pioneer 
 settlers that still abide with us, cordially grasping the hand 
 of a stately, dignified looking gentleman with piercing eyes 
 'neath shaggy eyebrows, black hair scarcely fringed with grey, 
 and a long, heavy snow-white beard, and whose tall, robust 
 form gave no evidence of the age indicated by the peaceful 
 face, counting backward for its advent eighty-four years. 
 Y\ ho that knew him (and his acquaintanceship throughout 
 Northern Ohio is widely extended) would not recognize at 
 once "old Doctor Samuel Stough ?" From him I have gleaned 
 some particulars of his early life that will not only be read 
 with interest by residents of our valley, but by the Herald 
 patrons in the west, where he now resides. 
 
 He was born May 20, 1790, in what is now West Virginia, 
 on the head waters of the Monongahela. After his mother's 
 death he was taken to Washington county, Maryland, at the 
 age of three years. Two years later Dr. Stough's father, a 
 young man, and four children (one the Doctor) crossed the 
 mountains on two horses, to Fayette county, Pennsylvania. 
 At this point in his life, he tells me he particularly remembers 
 tumbling off in the snow, and his father's payment of two 
 cents to appease the injury and quiet the lamentations conse- 
 quent thereon. Also, the curious appearance of their bed 
 chamber that night, when host and hostess, their numerous de- 
 scendants, the traveling company, and a flock of sheep, occu- 
 pied the same apartment. 
 
 In 1806 Dr. Stough came to Ohio to settle near New 
 Lisbon, Columbiana county. He traveled through the un- 
 broken country, while a small squad of settlers from Fayette 
 county came by water on a flat-bottomed boat, landing at 
 Georgetown at the mouth of the Little Beaver. The greater 
 part of this company located six miles north of New Lisbon, 
 to which place the Doctor hauled their goods through the 
 woods, and he tells me that the present flourishing New Lisbon, 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 267 
 
 with its great manufacturing- facilities, was then a deserted 
 looking, forlorn spot, made up of three or four rough log 
 houses. Dr. Stough, with his brother's people, decided to stop 
 in the vicinity of New Lisbon. 
 
 He assisted in cutting a road through the brush to a suit- 
 able site for a house, and in four days the establishment was 
 ready for occupancy. A log house without any flue, windows 
 or other conveniences, but "be it ever so homely, there's no 
 place like home." These new settlers moved into this house 
 on the 6th of April. 1806, and as they had no beds, the Doctor 
 made two out of trees before time to retire. They were very 
 comfortable in their new habitation, but awoke early to find 
 beds, floor, and everywhere covered with snow. Dr. Stough 
 says for nearly a year he did not see a bed, table, chair or any 
 article of household furniture except what he constructed him- 
 self from logs. He had brought a quart of apple seed from 
 Fayette county, and he dug up the ground with a mattock, 
 and planted them, so we see Pennsylvania and Ohio soil inter- 
 mingled with the apple orchards of New Lisbon. 
 
 Dr. Stough came to Xew Philadelphia in 1815 in com- 
 pany with Rev. Abraham Snyder, who organized the first 
 Lutheran congregation in the place. An item just here is that 
 Rev. Snyder only studied theology three months, and in the 
 meantime taught school. This is related for the benefit of 
 theological students of this day. 
 
 Rev. Snyder preached his first sermon in New Philadel- 
 phia in Spangler's house at night. On their way they stopped 
 at John Kniseley's, the man that laid out the town of New 
 Philadelphia. Dr. Stough says that when he looked at the 
 maiden who prepared supper, he made up his mind to win her 
 for a wife, if possible, although she was then but fourteen 
 years old. When she was fifteen he concluded to go and tell 
 her his errand. She was alone and at the wash-tub. He didn't 
 feel so easy and self-possessed in her presence, and thought 
 he would postpone the momentous question for a couple of 
 weeks. At that time he went again. He told them they need 
 not put up his horse for he had only come on an errand and 
 would return in an hour. He said the horse stood out until 
 daylight, and that was the only time he ever sat up all night 
 
268 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 with a woman. When he went away it was all settled, and in 
 less than a year he married Miss Susan Knisely, whose kind, 
 tender heart and loving hospitality won for her always the 
 regard of all. She united with her husband in the church in- 
 terest also, and her memory is lovingly preserved by her many 
 relatives and old acquaintances of this section. 
 
 Church service was then held in the old schoolhouse that 
 stood where Philip Getzman's stable now stands, and Geo. 
 Stiff! er, Philip Minnich, Sr., Frederick Mash and Dr. Stough 
 were elected church officers. Dr. Stough used to teach Judge 
 Patrick, Peter Williams, one of Charles Karn's children and 
 his own, German on every Sunday afternoon. He said the 
 idea of a Sunday School never occurred to him until two ex- 
 cellent women, Mrs. Mash and Mrs. Johnson, came to him to 
 ask his assistance in case they made an effort to establish such 
 an institution. No sooner said than done. So. to these three 
 individuals we ascribe the honor of being the founders of our 
 prosperous Lutheran Sabbath School that now numbers over 
 two hundred, that early Sabbath School being the only one 
 in the place for twenty years. Last Sabbath Dr. Stough ad- 
 dressed the children in a brief talk they will never forget. 
 
 Dr. Stough told me a strange incident in his life. He and 
 his wife went from here to New Lisbon, fifty miles on horse- 
 back, (he having a large handkerchief tied around his neck to 
 hold his son Jay in) from nine o'clock one day until sundown 
 of the same. His wife said she couldn't have gone a mile 
 further. 
 
 One day a youth with threadbare coat came to Dr. 
 Stough's, saying he was looking for a place to locate as a 
 minister. His appearance was pleasing and the Doctor wished 
 him to stay. There were then not over one dozen church mem- 
 bers in the town beside the country membership. The young 
 minister hesitated at first but Stough told him he would give 
 him a room he had built for his drugs, as a sleeping room, 
 board him, make a shed for his horse, and keep him in hay for 
 $35 a year, and head his subscription list with $10 himself. 
 Young Greenwald considered that a very generous offer and 
 accepted it at once. Dr. Stough then went to Peter Williams 
 and asked him to give the preacher cloth for a coat. He did 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 269 
 
 so, and Stough turned to two young tailors, Bonham and 
 Rowley, and asked them if they would make it. They said 
 thev "had no objections to making a coat for the priest." So 
 the pastoral duties of Rev. Dr. E. Greenwald, now a loved, 
 revered, and exceedingly popular minister of Easton, Pa., 
 commenced in this vicinity. Everyone here loves that excellent 
 man and a warm hearty welcome awaits him as often as he re- 
 turns to his old, many years' home in Xew Philadelphia. 
 
 During the twenty years of Dr. Stough's stay here, he led 
 the singing, and in that capacity is also well remembered. 
 
 I have given this page in the history of the aged father, 
 who came here a poor boy with all his worldly possessions and 
 his entire stock of drugs in a gig that he borrowed at Canton, 
 thinking it would pleasantly while away an hour to the many 
 readers of your paper. 
 
 DEATH OF DR. SAMUEL STOUGH. 
 
 June 10, 1885. at the residence of his son, near Louisburg. 
 Ivans., occurred the death of Dr. Samuel Stough, aged 95 
 years and twenty days. 
 
 Dr. Stough was the eldest son of Rev. John Stough, for 
 many years pastor of Lutheran congregations in western Penn- 
 sylvania, and who was supposed to be the first Lutheran minis- 
 ter who crossed the Ohio river and preached among the sparsely 
 settled Lutheran families in Columbiana, Stark. Tuscarawas. 
 and other counties in Ohio. Dr. Stough studied medicine in 
 Columbiana county, and settled as a physician in Xew Phila- 
 delphia, Tuscarawas county, at a very early period in the 
 history of that town and count}. 
 
 He was accompanied to Xew Philadelphia by the Rev. 
 Mr. Snyder, a Lutheran minister who had studied theology 
 tinder the direction of his father. Rev. J. Stough. Whilsl Re> 
 Mr. Snyder preached to the Lutherans in Xew Philadelphia 
 and vicinity, Dr. Stough practiced medicine among the people. 
 
 Dr. Stough married Susan Knisely, daughter of John 
 Kniselv, Sr., the pioneer settler in this new and remote region 
 of the great west, and proprietor of the town of New Phila- 
 delphia. Dr. Stough was confirmed in early life, and remained 
 to the hour of his death a faithful and active member of the 
 
270 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Lutheran Church. Of fifteen children born to him, twelve are 
 still living. 
 
 Dr. Stough was one of the oldest subscribers the Ob- 
 server had on its list, having taken the paper from its first 
 issue, and for many years kept the copies on file. He took part 
 in the war of 1812 and received a captain's commission. Dur- 
 ing the latter years of his life he resided in Chicago, 111., until 
 about a year ago, when he removed to Kansas, and made his 
 home with one of his sons. "Of Dr. Stough." writes Rev. Dr. 
 Greenwald, "it may be said : 
 
 "First. He was a skillful physician. During his long 
 residence at New Philadelphia he built up a large practice. 
 His professional services were in great demand. He rode on 
 horseback far and near to attend patients and was called in 
 consultation with the most eminent practitioners of his day. 
 
 "Second. He was a devoted church member. He was 
 for many years a member of the church council, was a regular 
 attendant at church and participator of the holy communion, 
 led the choir for a long time, and contributed liberally to the 
 church's support. He regularly gathered his family for daily 
 devotions, which consisted of the reading of the Bible, the sing- 
 ing of hymns, and the offering of prayer. He sought on all 
 proper occasions, by word and deed, to do good. 
 
 "Third. He was a consistent Christian. His life corre- 
 sponded with his profession. He was a devout and godly 
 man. He was respected by all who knew him. Firm in his 
 religious principles, and warmly attached to his church, he 
 sought in all suitable ways to advance the cause of sound 
 churchly Christianity." 
 
 During a few of the earliest years of his ministry in Ohio, 
 and while still an unmarried man, Rev. Dr. Greenwald, of Lan- 
 caster, Pa., was a guest in Father Stough's family. By mar- 
 riage also he was the uncle of Mrs. Greenwald and Mrs. Rev. 
 H. M. Bickel. 
 
 We extend to the family of the deceased and his many 
 kindred our sympathy and sincere condolence. We rejoice, 
 however, in the good hope that his death was to him great 
 gain. — [Editor Observer,] 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 271 
 
 Dr. Samuel Stough, m. Susan Kniseley, January, 1815. 
 She d. 1836. They had nine children : 
 
 28. Rush, b. November 5, 1817 ; d. May 23, 1897 ; a. 80. 
 
 29. Solomon, b. February 14, 1820 ; d. March, 1886 ; a. 
 66. 
 
 30. Martha, b. December 2, 1822 ; living at Belle- 
 fontaine, O. 
 
 31. Elizabeth, b. February 28, 1825; d. 1893; a. 68. 
 
 32. J., b. February 28, 1827. 
 
 33. Susan, b. February 2-1. 1829; m. Jeremiah Boyer, 
 1853 ; d. October 4, 1901 ; a. 72. 
 
 34. Kay, b. September 18, 1831; d. March 23, 1854; 
 a. 23. 
 
 35. Charlotte, b. Oct. 4, 1833 ; m. Joshua Boyer, 
 1852. Four children. 
 
 36. Mary, b. March 14, 1836 ; m. Samuel E. Wood. 
 Dr. Samuel Stough, m. as his second wife, Elizabeth 
 
 Courpenny, December, 1836. She d. September 8, 1857 : a. 
 39. They had six children being fourth generation : 
 
 37. Samuel L., b. May 16, 1843 ; d. April 6, 1864, in the 
 army. 
 
 '38. John L., b. October 25, 1844; d. March 23. 1863. 
 
 39. Katharine, b. October 4. 1846; m. David Heigis, 
 August, 1866. Four children. 
 
 40. Frances E., b. November 18, 1848; m. Loren Bush, 
 September, 1876. One child. 
 
 41. Sarah, b. December 2, 1851; m. Geo. Mowbr 
 1866. 
 
 42. Flora, b. March 25, 1854; m. Frank J. Wolfenden, 
 1875. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Susan Stough, m. Jonas H. Gierhart, 1815; had ten chil- 
 dren, being fourth generation: 
 
 43. Henry, b. 1816 ; d. 1868 ; a. 52. 
 
 44. Catherine, b. 1818; m. Geo. Stough; d. 1893: a. 
 75. 
 
 45. Daniel, b. 1820. 
 
 46. Elizabeth, b. 1822 ; m. Abraham Miller, of Orange, 
 O. She died in 1898, a. 76. 
 
L'7. 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 51 
 
 Christian, b. 1824. 
 Mary Ann, b. 1825. 
 John S., b. 1827. 
 
 Susan, b. . 
 
 Samuel. 
 
 Eliza Jane, b. 1842. 
 
 No. 8. 
 
 Jehu Stough, son of Rev. J. and C. Stough, b. in Fayette 
 county, Pa., June 5, 1798 ; moved with his parents to Ohio, 
 1806; d. of apoplexy, November 20, 1874; a. 76; m. Eliza- 
 beth Laun, their ten children being fourth generation : 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 living. 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 died. 
 
 60 
 61 
 62 
 
 Charlotte, d. in infancy. 
 Elizabeth, d. in infancy. 
 Jefferson, still living ; twice m. ; has five children, all 
 
 Clark, m., had one son; parents and child all dead. 
 Lavina, m. Dr. Moses Blackburn; had two children. 
 Lydia, unm. 
 Sarah, m. Hoffstot ; had two children. He 
 
 Second m. to Thomas King. 
 Jonas, d. single. 
 Charles, d. single. 
 
 Samuel C, single; living in Cleveland, < >. 
 Jehu Stough's second wife was Nancy Dunlap ; his third 
 wife was Nancy Wells Robinson, m. April 14, 1864, by Rev. 
 John McCarty. 
 
 No. 9. 
 
 Jonas Stough, son of Rev. J. Stough, m. Elizabeth Ann 
 Redburn ; had three children, being fourth generation : 
 
 63. Robert, m. ; left no children ; his widow is now Mrs. 
 Huntington of Geneseo, 111. 
 
 64. ( )i,iver J., m. Jennie Sutherland, of Ashland county, 
 O., A. D. 1852. She d. in California, 1887. Second m. to a 
 daughter of John Adam Acor, of Rochester, N. Y. Have no 
 children but have raised eight orphans. He was a soldier in 
 the Mexican war under Capt. McLaughlin and Col. Samuel 
 R. Curtiss. He helped to lay out and build the beautiful sub- 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 273 
 
 urb of Chicago, known as Hinsdale. They live at San Diego, 
 Calif ornia T 
 
 65. Frances, m. - - Burns: left no children. 
 
 No. 10. 
 
 Mr. John G. Stough. 
 
 18 
 
274 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Mrs. Sarah Stough. 
 
 JOHN G. STOUGH. 
 
 John G. Stough was one of the patient of the earth. He 
 had the strength of two common men and was a man of great 
 industry and thrift. 
 
 Deeply religious he was well versed in the scriptures and 
 could repeat whole chapters of the Bible from memory. 
 
 On one occasion visiting him, I found, him on a sick bed. 
 I supposed he would tell of his sickness and suffering and 
 treatment. Of these however, he said nothing, but told how 
 long he had been well ; how little he had suffered and how 
 thankful he ought to be for the many and rich blessings God 
 had bestowed on him during all his life. 
 
 After raising a family of twelve noble children and spend- 
 ing a very useful life, he died near Shelby, Ohio, at the ad- 
 vanced age of eighty-four years. "He came to his grave in 
 a full age like as a shock of corn cometh in. in his season." 
 
 John G. Stough, son of Rev. J. Stough, m. Sarah Charl- 
 ton, 1825 ; had nine children, being fourth generation : 
 
 66. Elizabeth, b. October 21, 1827. 
 
 67. John Thomas, b. February 11, 1829. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 275 
 
 68. Catharine, b. December 31, 1831. 
 
 69. Jonas, b. September 29, 1833 ; d. August 6, 1855 ; 
 a. 22. 
 
 70. Alba, b. ; m. . 
 
 71. Frances Ann, b. October 28, 1836 ; d. April 8, 1811 ; 
 a. 5. 
 
 72. Joseph, killed at the battle of Stone River, Decem- 
 ber 31, 1862. 
 
 73. Sarah Ann, b. 1841; m. W. S. Taylor; live at 
 Clearfield. Pa. ; has three sons, two of whom are rri. 
 
 74- Mary, b. May 12, 1846 ; d. October 24, 1897 ; a. 51. 
 
 No. 11. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Rev. J. Stough, m. John Kuhn, 
 January 26, 1822. He d. April 2. 1869. She d. at Braden's 
 Knob. Tenn., April 12. 1876, a. 72; had five children, being 
 fourth generation : 
 
 75. Jonas, b. December 4, 1824; m. Fidelia West, 
 August 20, 1850; d. July 6, 1865; a. 41. 
 
 76. George Andrew 7 , b. May 5, 1827; d. December 6, 
 1852 ; a. 25. 
 
 77. Ei.iza, b. March 4, 1834. 
 
 78. Laura, b. October 9, 1836. 
 
 79. Janette, b. January 4, 1838; d. January 18, 1839. 
 
 No. 12. 
 
 Catharine Stough, daughter of Rev. J. Stough, m. to 
 Henry Minnich, July 11, 1827. He was born in Bedford county, 
 Pa., April 3, 1800; d. October 22, 1867, at Bucyrus, Ohio, 
 a. 67. She d. March 27. 1880, at Cleveland, Ohio, a. 73; had 
 eight children, being fourth generation : 
 
 80. Sai.utha, b. March 25, 1830; m. - - Converse 
 second m. Fenner. 
 
 81. Joseph H., b. July 16, 1832; d. August 23, 1899 
 a. 67. He had three sons and one daughter. 
 
 82. Daniel J., b. September 1, 1834; d. June 20, 1894 
 a. 60. He had two sons and two daughters. 
 
 83. Luther M., b. December 23, 1836; d. December 23, 
 1863; a. 27. He had four children. 
 
276 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 84. Sarah M., b. January 5, 1840; m. - - Chambers, 
 December 18, 1861; had seven children. 
 
 85. Jerry S., b. September 28, 1842. 
 
 86. James P., b. September 30, 1845. 
 
 87. Martha L., b. May 17, 1849; m. J. S. Tarr ; live in 
 Cleveland. ( ). 
 
 No. 13. 
 
 Margaret Stough, daughter of Rev. J. Stough, m. Stephen 
 Fugate. August 3, 1828. He was b. in Clinton county, Pa., 
 February 16, 1805; d. June 6, 1854; a. 49. They had nine 
 children, being fourth generation : 
 
 88. Celestia, b. November 8, 1834. 
 
 89. Skrvantes, d. in the army. 
 
 90. Clementine, b. November 18, 1839 ; m. W. J. Davis. 
 
 91. Jesse M., d. in the army. 
 
 92. Addison, b. March 6, 1844. 
 
 93. Wm. J., b. April 14, 1849; three children; live at 
 Las Vegas, New Mexico. 
 
 94. Margaretta, b. September 25, 1852; m. Henry 
 Sweetman ; three children ; two died in infancy ; live on Forest 
 Ave., Chicago, 111. 
 
 No. 14. 
 
 George T., son of Rev. J. Stough, m. Mrs. Chapman and 
 went to California man}- years ago. Nothing has been heard 
 from them since. 
 
 No. 15. 
 
 Jesse, son of Rev. J. Stough, m. Anna Houston; had one 
 son, being fourth generation : 
 
 95. Jesse George, b. November, 1840; lives in Brazil, 
 Indiana. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 277 
 
 No. 16. 
 
 Mrs. Rachel Howenstein. 
 
 Rachel, daughter of Rev. J. Stough, m. to Christian How- 
 enstein. November 16, 1838. He d. October 1. 1884. She «1 
 April 11. 1899; a. 80; lived and d. at Bucyrus, O. Had ten 
 children, being fourth generation : 
 
 96. Margaret Ann, b. May 27, 1840; m. Benton Camp- 
 bell, April 13, 1864. Second m. to Silas A. Bowers, October 
 26. 1873. 
 
 97. John P., b. November 16, 1842; single. 
 
 98. George C. b. January 4, 1845. 
 
 99. Mary C, b. May 22, 1847 ; m. John Rose. January 3, 
 1875. Two daughters died in infancy. 
 
 100. Charlotte Elizabeth, b. April 21. 1850. 
 
278 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 101. Wilbur Stougii, b. March 6, 1854; m. Belle Foss- 
 ler, December 1, 1882 ; d. January 1, 1889 ; a. 35. 
 
 102. Ellen Martha, b. February 23, 1853 ; d. April 7, 
 1853. 
 
 103. Jacob Henry, b. June 28, 1857. 
 
 104. Martha Bell, b. May 27, 1860 ; d. May 8, 1861. 
 
 105. Letta Bell, b. August 1, 1864; m. James Scott 
 Boyd, April 29, 1891. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 17. 
 
 Jonas Bowman, son of J. J. and C. Bowman, b. November 
 17, 1804; m. to Miss Ricards, June 22, 1826. He d. March 
 8, 1869 ; a. 65. Had ten children, being fifth generation : 
 
 106. Elizabeth, b. 1828 ; m. Peter Mourer. 
 
 107. John J., b. August 9, 1830 ; m. Lydia Case. 
 
 108. Leonard R., b. November 18, 1831 ; m. Isabelle 
 Cherry ; second m. Maria Albright. 
 
 109. Sarah, b. December 9, 1833 ; m. Lewis Daniels. 
 She d. September 14, 1889 ; a. 56. 
 
 110. Samuel Stough, b. February 20, 1835 ; d. August 
 16, 1840; a. 5. 
 
 111. Albert W., b. April 26, 1836. 
 
 112. Harrison, b. February 7, 1838; m. Irene Bev- 
 ington ; lives in Orrville, O. Have two sons. 
 
 113. Alfred, b. June 2, 1843 ; d. in infancy. 
 
 114. Mary, b. March 29, 1846 ; m. Jacob Kesler. 
 
 115. Joshua S., b. December 4, 1850; m. Martha Kil- 
 borne. 
 
 No. 18. 
 
 Elizabeth Bowman, daughter of John Jacob and Char- 
 lotte (Stough) Bowman, b. January 27, 1808; d. September 
 8, 1872 ; a. 64 years ; m. Solomon Rhinehart, November 23, 
 1828. He was b. July 17, 1802 ; d. February 11, 1879 ; a. 77. 
 Children of Solomon and Elizabeth (Bowman) Rhinehart, be- 
 ing the fifth generation, are eleven in number : 
 
 116. Susannah B., b. April 13, 1831. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 279 
 
 117. Charlotte, b. April 16, 1833. 
 
 118. Rebecca, b. January 6, 1835. 
 
 119. Lovina, b. March 1, 1837 ; d. April 23, 1859; a. 22. 
 
 120. Mary, b. June 1, 1843. 
 
 iai. Elizabeth, b. March 12, 1866 ; d. . 
 
 122. John J., b. May 7, 1843. 
 
 123. Lydia, b. June 21, 1845. 
 
 124. Phillip M., b. June 21. 1845. 
 
 125. Alice L>, b. ; d. . 
 
 126. Celestia, b. July 16, 1849. 
 
 No. 19. 
 John Bowman, second son of John J. and Charlotte Bow- 
 man,' was b. in Columbiana county, O., May 3, 1810. His 
 youth was spent on his father's farm. He learned the trade of 
 tanner at Canton, O., when a young man. Returning to his 
 father's home he built a tannery which he managed for 
 eleven years. He m. Mary Mason. She was a daughter of 
 Charles and Elizabeth (Horn) Mason. They lived for some 
 time near the tannery. A. D. 1838, they moved to Noble 
 county, Ind., and located upon a farm near Albion. Here he 
 became a pioneer, making for himself a home out of the forest. 
 He d. June 12, 1885; a. 75. There were four children, being 
 fifth generation : 
 
 127. Jonas. 
 
 128. Lycurgus. 
 
 129. Olive. 
 
 130. Elizabeth. 
 
 No. 20. 
 Phillip Bowman, third son of John J. and Charlotte Bow- 
 man, was b. in Columbiana county, O., February 4, 1817. 
 He received a good education in his youth and when a young 
 man taught several terms of school in the log schoolhouse near 
 his home. On September 1, 1842, he married Lydia Harlan, 
 daughter of Ezekiel and Mary Harlan. They lived a few 
 year's in Columbiana county. O., and then moved to Noble 
 county, Ind., locating near his brother, John. Their children, 
 fifth generation, were : 
 
280 history and genealooy of the 
 
 131. Charlotte. 
 
 132. Jay. 
 
 133. Serenas. 
 
 His wife, Lydia, died and he m. Mrs. Mary Bowman. 
 They had one son : 
 
 134. Elmer. 
 
 Nearly all of the descendants of John and Phillip Bow- 
 man live in or near Albion, Indiana. 
 
 No. 21. 
 
 Samuel Bowman, son of J. J. and Charlotte Bowman, b. 
 February 4, 1817, in Columbiana county, O. ; d. January 28, 
 1897 ; a. 80 ; m. Lydia Hester, May 4, 1841. She was b. April 
 6, 1822. Their children, being fifth generation, were: 
 
 135. Melancthon, b. July 8, 1844; d. 1868. 
 
 136. Sophia II., b. January 8, 1849. 
 
 137. Amelia C, b. July 16, 1853. 
 
 No. 22. 
 
 Joshua Bowman, b. June 21, 1820; d. May 20, 1893; a. 
 73; m. Melvina Jules, 1847. She was b. October 23, 1822; d. 
 January 18, 1899, a. 77. Children, being fifth generation, were : 
 
 138. John, J., d. in infancy. 
 
 139. Samuel S., b. November 14, 1850. 
 
 140. Margaret A., b. May 23, 1853. 
 
 141. Phillip M., b. < >ctober 1, 1855. 
 
 142. James Sloan, b. July 22, 1858; d. - — . 
 
 143. Edgar A., b. March 2, 181 2. 
 
 Nos. 23, 24. 25, 26 and 27. 
 
 See record of Mary Stough in 1 tester book, under num- 
 bers 45, 46, 47, 48 and 49. 
 
 No. 28. 
 
 Rush Stough, m. Sarah Welker. Their children, being 
 fifth generation, were : 
 
 144. Newton, b. January 5. 1844; d. 1865. 
 
 145. Harriet, b. March 26, 1846; m. Henry Postle. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 281 
 
 146. Wm. J., b. September 10, 1848; m. Jennie Ander- 
 son. 
 
 1-47. Clark, b. October 18. 1852; m. Dora Critchfield. 
 
 148. Emma, b. May 7, 1858; m. Charles Hunt. 
 
 No. 29. 
 
 Solomon Stough, b. 1820; d. March 18, 1866; a. 66; m. 
 Elizabeth Wood; six children. Second m. to Elizabeth Cask 
 ner ; three children. 
 
 No. 30. 
 
 Martha, daughter of Dr. Samuel and Susan (Knisley) 
 Stough, was born December 2, 1822, in New Philadelphia, ' >. 
 She married Jacob Hbwenstine, February 2, 1840 and lived in 
 Bucyrus, O., until 1866, at which time they removed to Belle- 
 fontaine, O. He died January, 1871. 
 
 During their residence in Bucyrus, she and her husband 
 were faithful members of the Evangelical Lutheran Church. 
 Since his death she has been an acceptable member of the 
 Presbyterian Church. 
 
 J 
 
 In the year 1878, she married, as a second husband, Henry 
 Willis, of Waterloo, Ind., where they lived until he died in 
 1901. She then returned to Bellefontaine, ( )., and now lives 
 with her widowed granddaughter, Jennie Cushman. 
 
 Children of Jacob and Martha Howenstine, being the fifth 
 generation, are : 
 
 149. Emanuel J., b. April 5, 1842. 
 
 150. Ellen, b. January 12, 1854; m. J. Alexander Mil- 
 ler. He d. 1885; left three children. Second m. to Rev. G. 
 W. Hamilton, D.D., pastor of Presbyterian Church, Piqua, < >. 
 
 She d. 
 
 
 No. 31. 
 
 Eliz; 
 
 ibeth Stough, m. William Caldwell. 1850. 
 
 1893. Had six children, being fifth generation: 
 
 151. 
 
 Alexander. 
 
 152. 
 
 Isabelle. 
 
 153. 
 
 Emma. 
 
 154. 
 
 William. 
 
 155. 
 
 Edward. 
 
 156. 
 
 Franklin. 
 
s 
 
 282 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 32. 
 
 J. Stough, m. Aurelia Parker, 1849. Their children, being 
 fifth generation, are : 
 
 157. Samuel C, b. September 2, 1854. 
 
 158. Jay F., b. May, 1856. 
 
 159. Jennie, b. September 7, 1859; m. Christian Gar- 
 rett, December 14, 1877. 
 
 J. Stough married for his second wife, Mary (Hester) 
 Treadwell, March 27, 1866. He was married in 1872 to his 
 third wife, Delia Thibbets. 
 
 No. 36. 
 
 Mary Stough, m. Samuel E. Wood. They live at 3924 
 Michigan Ave., Chicago, 111. Have two children, being fifth 
 generation : 
 
 160. Susanah Ella, m. ■ Dean. 
 
 161. Kay. 
 
 No. 43. 
 
 Henry Gierhart, m. Catharine Scott. He d. 1868. Their 
 children, who live in Lafayette county, Wis., being sixth gen- 
 eration, are : 
 
 162. Jonas. 
 
 163. Sarah, m. Thomas Dickson, 1858. 
 
 164. J. S., m. Lucy Armstrong. 
 
 165. Susan, m. John Threadgold ; have five children. 
 
 166. Catharine. 
 
 167. Allan. 
 
 168. John. 
 
 169. Mary Jane. 
 
 170. Christi ax, m. Rachel Shockley. 
 
 171. Celia, m. Frank Hawley. 
 
 No. 44. 
 
 Catharine, daughter of Jonas H. Gierhart, m. 1835. George 
 Stough, son of Moses Stough. She d. 1893, at Findlay, O. ; 
 had eight children, being fifth generation : 
 
 172. Mary Anne, m. Hiram McCracken. 
 
 173. Catharine, m. Tohn A. Taylor. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 283 
 
 174. Susax, m. George Xelson. 
 
 175. Elizabeth, m. John F. Bly. 
 
 176. Amelia, m. Wm. Shaffer. 
 
 177. Daniel, m. Amanda McCraeken. 
 
 178. Eliza Jane, m. Samuel Wagner. 
 
 179. Henry, m. Susan Shaffer. 
 
 No. 45. 
 
 Daniel, son of Jonas H. Gierhart, b. 1820; m. Harriet 
 Miller. Have three children, being fifth generation : 
 
 180. Uranna, m. Geo. Wiley; have five children. 
 
 181. Sarah Ann, m. Jacob Eshleman, of Onawa, Mich. 
 
 182. Oliver, m. Mollie Welch : live in Ashland. ( >. 
 
 No. 47. 
 
 Christian, son of Jonas H. Gierhart, b. 1824; m. Sarah 
 Agnes Gray. He enlisted in the Mexican war, 1846, in the 
 3rd O. V. I., serving until its close and was in the battle of 
 Buena Yista. 
 
 He enlisted in Co. K, 112 Illinois Volunteer Infantry, in 
 the Civil war; was commissioned first lieutenant, 1862. He 
 has been justice of the peace twelve years; school director 
 twentv'eight years and road commissioner twelve years. 
 Maple Lake Farm, his home of 248 acres, is near Geneseo, 111. 
 
 Children of Christian and Sarah A. (Gray) Gierhart, fifth 
 generation, are : 
 
 183. Martha Jane. m. Angelo Rice ; have five children. 
 
 184. Lovina, m. Theodore Miller; have four children. 
 
 185. Susan, m. Hiram Phillips ; left two children. 
 
 186. Ida, m. M. M. McHenry. 
 
 187. John, m. Linda Groves : one son. 
 
 188. Joseph Owen, m. Jennie Ellingsworth : one son. 
 
 No. 48. 
 
 Mary Ann Gierhart, b. 1825; m. Jonas Stough, son of 
 Moses ; had three children, being fifth generation : 
 
 189. Solutha, m. Jacob Huffman. 
 
 190. Isabelle, m. Wilson Murray. 
 
 191. Marion, unm. ; d. at Marion, ( ). 
 
284 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 49. 
 
 John S. Gierhart, b. 1827; m. Nancy McRill; have two 
 children, being fifth generation : 
 
 192. Martha Jam:, m. C. E. Boothe. 
 
 193. Lorin Allen. 
 
 Xo. 52. 
 
 Eliza Jane Gierhart. b. 1842; in. John Van Osdale. Jr.. 
 in 1860; live in Greeley, Colorado. Their children, being fifth 
 generation, are : 
 
 194. Edna Esteli.e, m. A. B. Craig; both teachers. 
 
 195. Solutha Is abki.i.e, in. H. E. Churchill ; three chil- 
 dren. 
 
 196. Grace Beatrice, 111. J. S. Waddington, banker of 
 Argyle, Wis. He d. ; one daughter. 
 
 197. Stanley Stough. 
 
 No. 55. 
 
 Children of Jefferson Stough, son of Jehu Stough, being 
 fifth generation : 
 
 198. Charles. 
 
 199. Jessie. 
 
 200. Marjorie. 
 
 201. William. 
 
 202. Frank. 
 
 No. 57. 
 
 Lovina Stough, m. Dr. Moses B. Blackburn. Children, 
 being fifth generation, arc: 
 
 203. John. 
 
 204. Deweesee. 
 
 No. 59. 
 
 Sarah Stough, m. Hoff stott ; their children, being 
 
 die fifth generation, are : 
 
 205. Mrs. W. E. Smith. 
 
 206. Abraham. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 285 
 
 No. 66. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter of John G. Stough, b. October 21, 
 1827; m. Joseph S. Markley, December 25, 1845. He was b. 
 November 24, 1824; d. May 29. 1858. Their children, being 
 fifth generation, are : 
 
 207. John G.. b. December 25, 1846. 
 
 208. Horatio, b. July 15, 1850. 
 
 209. Joxas. b. July 15, 1850. 
 
 210. Eva, b. September 25, 1852. 
 
 211. Josephine Mary, b. February 10, 1855. 
 
 212. Sarah Jane, b. May 2, 1S57 ; m. J. S. Danker; have 
 six children. 
 
 Mr. Peter Rutan. 
 
286 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Mrs. Peter Rutan. 
 
 Elizabeth, second m. to Peter Rutan, July 27, 1865. He 
 was b. May 10, 1824; d. August 4, 1903. Children, being fifth 
 generation, are: 
 
 213. Ella May, b. April 12, 1868; d. 
 
 214. Anna Maria, b. November 9, 1869; m. Oliver 
 Wharton ; had no children ; both dead. 
 
 No. 67. 
 
 John Thomas Stough, m. Maria Thompson. September 1, 
 1852. He (1. December 18, 1869 ; a. 40. Their children, being 
 fifth generation, were : 
 
 215. Allan J., twice m. ; no children. 
 
 216. Sarah Jane. 
 
 217. John A., m. ; seven children. 
 
 218. Mary Florence, m. ; four children. 
 
 219. Margaret Emma, m; have two children. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 287 
 
 No. 68. 
 
 Catharine, daughter of J. G. Stough, m. G. W. Cox, Sep- 
 tember 26, 1855. She d. September 10, 1879; a. 48. Had 
 seven children, being fifth generation. Four died in infancy. 
 
 220. Bertha May, d. November 22, 1893. 
 
 221. Wm. Jay, d. 
 
 222. Judd S., m. ; have four children. 
 
 No. 69. 
 
 Jonas B. Stough, m. Amanda Finley. He was b. Septem- 
 ber 29, 1833; m. March 20, 1856. He d. August 6, 1858; a 
 25. Their children, being fifth generation, were : 
 
 223. Milton, m. Rilla Rogers; have four children. 
 
 224. Frances Ann, b. 1843; d. December 28, 1867 ; a. 
 24. 
 
 No. 70. 
 
 Alba Stough, had one son, being fifth generation 
 225. Jay, m. Gledhill. 
 
 No. 73. 
 
 Sarah Stough, daughter of John G. Stough, m. to Wm. 
 S. Taylor; have three children, being fifth generation: 
 
 226. John J. C, b. in Sycamore, O., 1868. Removed 
 to Clearfield, Pa. ; completed his education in Leonard 
 High School, after which he moved to Brooklyn, N. Y., and 
 later to Jersey City. Machinist in the employ of the Standard 
 Oil Co. Present address, Catatonk, Tioga county, N. Y. 
 Unm. 
 
 227. Burtus. 
 
 228. Dr. Charles Stough, is a dentist in New York 
 City, 403 W. 34th street. Unm. 
 
 Charles Stough Taylor, D.D.S., son of William S. and 
 Sarah A. (Stough) Taylor, was born in Clearfield, Pa., Jan- 
 uary 4, 1873. 
 
 He received his early education in the Clearfield High 
 School, took the scientific course at Pratt Institute, Brooklyn. 
 N. Y., and later attended the Medico Chirurgical College of 
 Philadelphia, finally graduating from the University of Penn- 
 
288 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 sylvania with the degree of D.D.S. He is at present practicing 
 this profession in the city of New York. 
 
 He is a member of the E. C. Kirk Society of the University 
 of Pennsylvania, the Psi Omega Fraternity, and also a F. & 
 A. M. 
 
 No. 74. 
 
 Mary Stough, 1). May 12, 1846; m. Win. Morton, August 
 13, 1868. She d. October 29, 1897. She was an active member 
 in church and Sunday School. Their children, being fifth 
 generation, were : 
 
 229. Allan J. S., b. April 8. 1869; m. Minnie M. White, 
 November 22, 1894. 
 
 230. Laura, b. July 8, 1872. 
 
 231. Clarence S., b. August, 1874; m. Maud R. Critz. 
 April 7, 1898. 
 
 232. Doij.ie Laverxe, b. February 2, 1882. 
 
 No. 77. 
 
 Eliza Kuhn, b. March 4, 1834; m. Rev. Reuben Newton. 
 November 20, 1866. Have three children, being fifth genera- 
 tion : 
 
 233. Laura E.. b. October 28, 1867; d. February 12, 
 1903. 
 
 234- John R., b. March 4, 1870. 
 
 235. Mary C, b. July 13, 1872 ; d. July 24, 1878. 
 
 No. 78. 
 
 Laura Kuhn. 1). ( )ctober 9, 1837; m. Innis Grant, Decem- 
 ber 29, 1864. Have four children, being fifth generation : 
 
 236. George Kuhn, b. October 26, 1866. 
 
 237. Innis Paul, b. 1869 ; d. 
 
 23S. Margaret Stough, b. October 23, 1872. 
 239. Wm. Innis., b. September 30, 1876. 
 
 No. 88. 
 
 Celestia, daughter of Margaret and Stephen Fugate, b. 
 November 8, 1834 ; m. Jesse M. Mounts, April 17, 1853. He 
 d. July 27, 1904. Have three children, being fifth generation : 
 
STOTJGH FAMILY. 289 
 
 240. Socrates F., b. June 26, 1854. 
 
 241. Ettie V., b. November 14, 1858. 
 
 242. Clarence G., b. October 28, 1864. 
 
 No. 92. 
 
 Children of Addison and Esther E. Fugate. He was b. 
 March 6, 1844; live at 715 Monroe street. Toledo, O. Their 
 children, being fifth generation, are: 
 
 243. Verne. 
 
 244. Grace. 
 
 245. Frank. 
 
 246. George. 
 
 No. 98. 
 
 Short sketch of the war record of George C. son of 
 Christian and Rachel Howenstein, and grandson of Rev. John 
 Stough. He was born at Bucyrus, C, January 4, 1845, and 
 received a common school education in the union schools of 
 his native town. He enlisted, when sixteen years and nine 
 months of age, in the 64th O. V. I. which formed a part of the 
 brigade raised by the Hon. John Sherman, at Mansfield, ( )., 
 and through the war known as Harker's Brigade, Army of 
 the Cumberland. 
 
 At different times it had as commanders. General Garfield 
 and General Sheridan. 
 
 He participated in all the battles in which his regiment 
 was engaged, namely : Shiloh, Stone River, Chicamauga and 
 other minor engagements. 
 
 He never lost a day of active service until taken prisoner 
 of war by the rebels on October 30, 1863, near Missionary 
 Ridge, (Chattanooga) Tenn. He was confined for a short 
 time at Richmond, Va., in Castle Thunder and Pemberton 
 prisons, which were on the opposite side of the street from the 
 famous Libby prison. Later he was taken to Danville, Va., 
 during the winter of 1863, and in the spring of 1864 was 
 taken to Andersonville, where the prisoners suffered a thou- 
 sand deaths from starvation and other barbarous treatment 
 by the rebels. 
 
 December, 1864, in company with one thousand sick pris- 
 19 
 
290 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 oners, he, nearly dead with scurvy, was exchanged at Savan- 
 nah, Georgia. He came home to Bucyrus, O., weighing about 
 ninety pounds, and incapacitated for further service. 
 
 Loyal to the Union, a strong Republican in politics, he 
 served two years as alderman and four years as mayor of 
 Cameron, Mo., and also two years as alderman and two years 
 as mayor of Carthage, Mo., which is his present residence, and 
 where he enjoys the confidence of his fellow citizens. 
 
 Children of Geo. C. and Louisa (Lewis) Howenstein, 
 being fifth generation, were: 
 
 247. George L„ b. October 19, 1870 ; d. July 12, 1872. 
 
 248. Grace Elanor, b. September 30, 1872 ; m. Frank- 
 lin Greenwood. 
 
 249. George Garfield, b. February 13, 1878 ; d. Decem- 
 ber 9, 1882. 
 
 No. 100. 
 
 Charlotte Elizabeth Howenstein, b. April 21, 1850 ; m. 
 Richard Sweetman. Have one son, being fifth generation : 
 
 250. Harry. 
 
 No. 103. 
 Jacob Henry Howenstein, b. June 28, 1857; m. Delta 
 Gerber December 27, 1887 ; three sons being fifth generation : 
 
 251. Karl. 
 
 252. George C. 
 
 253. Henry Barron. 
 
 SIXTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 112. 
 
 Harrison Bowman, m. Irene Bevington ; lives in Orrville, 
 O. Have two sons, being sixth generation : 
 
 254. Charles. 
 
 255. Elmer. 
 
 No. 116. 
 
 Susanah B. Rhinehart, m. Comfort C. Bowman. Their 
 children, being sixth generation, are : 
 256. Olive, m. John Mathews. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 291 
 
 257. John ]., unm. 
 
 258. Comfort Ellis, m. Fannie Manchester. 
 
 259. Mary Elizabeth, num. 
 
 260. Sarah Delta, unm. 
 
 261. Laura Bell, m. Wm. Wilcoxson. 
 
 262. Florence Adda, m. David B. Allan. 
 
 263. Minnie S., unm. 
 
 264. Nova Hart, m. Union Taylor. 
 
 No. 117. 
 
 Charlotte Rhinehart, b. April 16. 1833; m. George W. 
 Scott ; live at Bryan, O. ; have one daughter, being sixth gen- 
 eration : 
 
 265. Mary, m. Herbert Serrells. 
 
 No. 118. 
 
 Rebecca Rhinehart, m. David C. McMichael, of Lisbon, 
 O. ; have one daughter, being sixth generation : 
 
 266. Jennie, m. Edward Erwin. 
 
 No. 120. 
 
 Mary Rhinehart, m. Charles M. Miller, September 4. 1864. 
 He was b. March 5, 1830 ; d. December 9, 1881 ; a. 51 ; at Lis- 
 bon, O. They had two children, being sixth generation : 
 
 267. Charles R., b. March 12, 1866 ; d. 
 
 268. Luella, b. December 16, 1867 ; m. John D. Ramsey. 
 
 No. 121. 
 
 Elizabeth Rhinehart, m. James Reese ; have two daughters, 
 being sixth generation : 
 
 269. Alice, m. Nathan Thamar. 
 
 270. Jessie, m. Peter Dales. 
 
 No. 122. 
 
 John Rhinehart, m. Hattie Gaskill ; have one daughter, 
 being sixth generation : 
 271. Hattie. 
 
292 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 123. 
 Lydia C. Rhinehart, m. Alpheus Farmer ; have two 
 daughters, being" sixth generation : 
 
 272. Dora, m. Lyman Davidson. 
 
 273. Mervin, m. Ward Whorl. 
 
 No. 124. 
 
 Philip M. Rhinehart, m. Caroline Bates; have one son, be- 
 ing sixth generation : 
 
 274. Firman, m. Bertha Fnltz. 
 
 No. 126. 
 
 Celestia C. Rhinehart, m. George W. Springer. They live 
 at Garfield, O. ; have one daughter, being sixth generation : 
 
 275. Lizzie. 
 
 No. 127. 
 
 Jonas Bowman, m. Rachel Maria Foot. Their children, 
 being sixth generation, are : 
 
 276. Amelia. 
 
 277. Benjamin F. 
 
 278. Morton. 
 
 279. Charles M. 
 
 280. Nellie. 
 
 Rachel Maria died and Jonas afterward m. Mina Rock- 
 hill. 
 
 No. 128. 
 
 Lycurgus Bowman, m. Mary Ann Simon. Their chil- 
 dren, being sixth generation, are : 
 
 281. John C. 
 
 282. Edith. 
 
 283. Mary. 
 One d. in infancy. 
 
 No. 129. 
 
 Olive Bowman, m. Geo. F. Bricker. Their children, be- 
 ing sixth generation, are : 
 
 284. John. 
 
 285. Ica Dora. 
 
 286. Enos, m. Belle Strater. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 293 
 
 287. Henry, m. Minnie Stoffer. 
 
 288. George F., m. Bessie Enyart. 
 
 289. Orren, m. Blanche Stephenson. 
 
 290. Arthur. 
 
 No. 130. 
 Elizabeth Bowman, m. James Seaburg. Their children, 
 being sixth generation, are : 
 
 291. Joe, m. Lizzie Billiet. 
 
 292. . Wilda, m. Geo. Lary. 
 
 293. Grace, m. Ozra Deardorff. 
 
 No. 131. 
 
 Charlotte Bowman, m. Samuel Chilcote. Two children, 
 being sixth generation, are: 
 
 294. James. 
 
 295. Anna. 
 
 Samuel Chilcote died and his widow, Charlotte, m. An- 
 drew McEwen. 
 
 . No. 132. 
 
 Jay Bowman, m. Lucinda Mack. Their children, being 
 sixth generation, are : 
 
 296. Clyde, m. Bertha Shew. 
 
 297. Birdie, m. Fred Kinzie. 
 
 298. Grover C. 
 
 No. 133. 
 Serenas Bowman, m. Alvira Salzgaber. Had one son, 
 being sixth generation : 
 
 299. Firman. 
 
 For his second wife he m. Louisa Parisott. Their chil- 
 dren, being sixth generation, are : 
 
 300. Irene J. 
 
 301. Clair E. 
 
 No. 134. 
 Elmer Bowman, m. Carrie Wagstaff. Their children, be- 
 ing sixth generation, are : 
 
 302. Pierre. 
 
 303. Hugh. 
 
 304. Helen Grace. 
 
294 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 136. 
 
 Sophia H. Bowman, m. Wm. R. Smiley, 1869. He d. 
 1872. One son, being sixth generation : 
 
 305. Herman M. 
 
 She was again m. to Wm. D. Rayle, 1895. 
 
 No. 137. 
 
 Amelia C. Bowman, m. Presley C. Petitt, of Cleveland, 
 O. Their children, being sixth generation, are : 
 
 306. Ralph B. 
 
 307. Ruby. 
 
 No. 139. 
 
 Samuel S. Bowman, m. Lucy Shinkle. They live in 
 Chicago, 111. One daughter, being sixth generation : 
 
 308. Lucy, m. Fennimore Rodenbauch. 
 
 No. 140. 
 
 Margaret A. Bowman, b. May 23, 1853 ; m. John Taylor, 
 Alliance, O. Children, being sixth generation, are : 
 
 309. Carl. 
 
 310. Marie D. 
 
 311. Edgar. 
 
 312. Fannie. 
 
 313. Hazel. 
 
 No. 141. 
 
 Phillip M. Bowman, m. Jennie Miller; live in Lisbon, O. ; 
 have five children, being sixth generation : 
 
 314. Blaine, b. August 18, 1885. 
 
 315. Helen M., b. May 4, 1887. 
 
 316. Margaret J., b. February 16, 1891. 
 
 317. Joshua, b. September 25, 1893. 
 
 318. David C, b. February 7, 1895. 
 
 No. 142. 
 
 James Sloan Bowman, b. July 22. 1858; m. Helen M. 
 Prichard ; no living children. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 295 
 
 No. 143. 
 
 Edgar A. Bowman, b. March 2, 1862 ; m. Fanny Hardy ; 
 live at Canton, O. One daughter, being sixth generation : 
 319. Ruth, b. September 21, 1891. 
 
 See record of Mary (Stough) Hester, in the Hester part 
 of the book. 
 
 No. 144. 
 
 Newton, son of Rush and Sarah Stough, b. January 5, 
 1844; killed in railroad wreck, going from one battlefield to 
 another, January 29, 1865 ; unm. 
 
 No. 145. 
 
 Harriet Stough, b. March 26, 1846; m. Henry Postle, 
 1861 ; have two children, being sixth generation. Second m. 
 to John Hardin ; have two children, being sixth generation. 
 
 No. 146. 
 
 Wm. J. Stough, b. September 10, 1848 ; m. Jennie Ander- 
 son, December 15, 1871 ; have one child, being sixth genera- 
 tion : 
 
 320. Ella. 
 
 No. 149. 
 
 Emanuel J. Howenstein, born April 5, 1842; graduated 
 in the Bucyrus Union High School in 1860, and four years 
 later from Jefferson College, Cannonsburg, Pa., and later 
 from Cincinnati Law School. He was admitted to the bar, 
 1866 ; formed a partnership in law practice with Hon. Wm. 
 Lawrence, of Bellefontaine, O., who was then a member of 
 Congress. He is still in practice of law at that place. He 
 was three times married, first to Mary Defrees, by whom he 
 had two children. His second wife was Effie Armstrong ; had 
 one son. His third marriage was to Emily Fuller, daughter 
 of Dr. S. W. Fuller, who is yet living at the age of 90 years. 
 
 Children of Emanuel J. and Mary (Defrees) Howenstein, 
 being sixth generation, are: 
 
 321. Jennie, m. Cushman ; now a widow. 
 
 322. Martha Blanch, m. J. W. Hamilton. 
 
296 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 Child of Emanuel J. and Effie (Armstrong) Howenstein, 
 being sixth generation, is : 
 323. Emanuel J., Jr. 
 
 No. 157. 
 
 Samuel C. Stough, born September 2, 1854; married De- 
 cember 16, 1891, in Kansas City, Mo., to Jennie Pettit Garrett; 
 have three children. He was born in Williams county, O. 
 In 1858, his parents moved to Waterloo, Ind. His mother 
 died in 1859. In A. D. 1869, he went to Wittenberg College, 
 Springfield, O., remaining for four years, after which he went 
 to Ann Arbor Law School, from which he graduated in 1877, 
 and then went to Morris, 111., and commenced the practice 
 of law. Has been elected three times state attorney of Grundy 
 county, 111. Twice elected judge of the circuit court, em- 
 bracing the counties of Grundy, LaSalle and Bureau, and is 
 now serving his second term as judge. 
 
 Children of Samuel C. and Jennie (Garrett) Stough, being 
 sixth generation, are : 
 
 324. Hazel, b. March 15, 1894. 
 
 325. Jay, b. January 19, 1896. 
 
 326. Frank/1). June 7, 1899; d. July 16, 1899. 
 
 No. 162. 
 Jonas Gierhart served through the Civil war, taking part 
 in some of the bloodiest battles ; was twice taken prisoner, viz. : 
 at Chickamauga and Stone River ; has one son, being sixth 
 generation : 
 
 327. William. 
 
 No. 163. 
 
 Sarah S. Gierhart. 1). 1838 ; m. Thomas H. Dickson, 1858 ; 
 have seven children, being sixth generation: 
 
 328. Peter. 
 
 329. Henry. 
 
 330. Kate, m. Andrew Lewis, of Monroe, Mich. 
 
 331. Charles Hackett. 
 
 332. Charlotte, m. Wm. Baker. 
 
 333. Sarah Scott, m. Wm. Collins. 
 
 334. Alice Lowry, unm. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 297 
 
 No. 164. 
 
 J. S. Gierhart, b. 1841 ; m. Lucy Armstrong, 1860 ; have 
 five children, being sixth generation: 
 
 335. John, m. Mary Davis; have two children. 
 
 336. Katie, m. Andrew Everson, of Innwood, Iowa. 
 
 337. Elma. 
 
 338. William A. 
 
 339. Edna. 
 
 No. 170. 
 
 Christian Gierhart, m. Rachel Shockley, 1874 ; have two 
 sons, being sixth generation : 
 
 340. Harry, b. 1876. 
 
 341. Ralph E.. b. 1878. 
 
 No. 187. 
 
 John Gierhart, m. Linda Groves ; have one son, being 
 sixth generation : 
 342. Earl. 
 
 No. 192. 
 
 Martha Jane Gierhart, m. C. E. Boothe. One daughter, 
 being sixth generation, is : 
 343. Inez Clare. 
 
 No. 195. 
 
 Solutha Isabelle Van Osdale, m. H. E. Churchill. They 
 live in Greeley, Col. Their children, being sixth generation, 
 are: 
 
 344. Daughter. 
 
 345. Isabella Lovejoy. 
 
 346. Harry Van Osdale, b. 1886. 
 
 No. 207. 
 
 John G. Markley, b. December 26, 1846 ; m. Hattie Ben- 
 son, May 3, 1871. Three children, being sixth generation. 
 
 347. Byron, d. 
 
 348. Clyde, d ; a. 24. 
 
 349. Grace, m. Mr. Niles, Tiffin, O. 
 
298 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 208. 
 
 Horatio Markley, b. July 15, 1850 ; m. Maria Rader, Feb- 
 ruary 22, 1871 ; five children, being sixth generation : 
 
 350. Franklin A., b. October 31, 1872, in Columbiana 
 county, O. - 
 
 351. Hattie E., b. August 21, 1876, in Crawford county, 
 Ohio. 
 
 352. Bert W., b. January 8, 1885 ; d. April 1, 1885. 
 
 353. Esther, b. February 27, 1886. 
 
 354. E. Ross W., b. February 26, 1890. 
 
 No. 209. 
 
 Jonas C. Markley, b. July 15, 1850 ; m. Marcella Sanders, 
 December 26, 1875. She was b. December 27, 1855. He d. 
 December 25, 1898; five children, being sixth generation, are: 
 
 355. Marshall G., b. November 26, 1878; d. October 
 20, 1896 ; a. 18. 
 
 356. Jennie Marcella, b. December 4, 1880. 
 
 357. Edith Elizabeth, b. June 2, 1886. 
 
 358. Carl Wm, b. November 25, 1889. 
 
 359. Orrville Emmet, b. July 21, 1893. 
 
 No. 210. 
 
 Eva Markley, b. September 25, 1852; m. Holister Doll, 
 February 26, 1875 ; have two children : 
 
 360. Jennie Zorella, b. December 22, 1882; m. Jacob 
 W. Stevens, December 25, 1902. 
 
 361. Bessie Josephine, b. February 5, 1885. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 299 
 
 No. 211. 
 
 Reuben T. Bowers, Wipe and Children. 
 
 Josephine Mary Markley, b. February 10, 1855 ; m. Reu- 
 ben T. Bowers, October 4, 1875. He was b. September 8, 
 1855. Have twelve children : 
 
 362. Nellie Evaline, b. April 21, 1877. 
 
 363. Walter Scott, b. April 30, 1878 ; is a druggist, 
 
 364. Roy Markley, b. June 27, 1881 ; a druggist. 
 
 365. Clara Ethel, b. June 23, 1883; is a typewriter 
 and stenographer at Detroit, Mich. 
 
 366. Myrtle May, b. September 16, 1884. 
 
 367. Archie Earl, b. October 13, 1885 ; is in the Brass 
 Works Co., Detroit, Mich. 
 
 368. Ralph Dwight, b. December 31, 1886; is in box 
 factory, at Detroit, Mich. 
 
 369. Ray Ellwood, b. July 10, 1889. 
 
 370. Clyde Keller, b. April 29, 1891. 
 
300 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 371. Grace Stough, b. June 8, 1892. 
 
 372. Glenn Elwood, b. April 1, 1894; d. December 18, 
 1902. 
 
 373. Edith Esther, b. May 17, 1897; d. August 5, 
 1904. 
 
 The two last named are buried in Woodlawn Cemetery, 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 No. 225. 
 
 Jay Stough, m. Gledhill ; had one child, being sixth*- 
 
 generation : 
 
 374. Gladys. 
 
 No. 227. 
 
 Burtus Taylor lives in New Castle, Pa. ; has one daughter, 
 being sixth generation : 
 
 375. Charlotte. 
 
 No. 234. 
 
 John R. Newton, m. Laura E. Dana. June 10, 1896. Their 
 two children, being sixth generation, are : 
 
 376. Hiram D., b. November 15, 1898. 
 
 377. Reuben D., b. October 18, 1902. 
 
 No. 236. 
 
 George Kuhn Grant, m. Kate Hyde, November 29, 1892. 
 Have four children, being sixth generation : 
 
 378. Donald Hyde, b. November 26, 1895. 
 
 379. George William, b. February 16, 1899. 
 
 380. Twin girls, b. November 28, 1902. 
 
 No. 239. 
 William Innis Grant, m. Kate Gentry, June 14, 1899. One 
 daughter, being sixth generation : 
 
 381. Kathryn Margaret, b. April 30, 1900. 
 
 No. 24 ?. 
 
 Two grandchildren of Jesse M. Mounts, being sixth gen- 
 eration : 
 
 382. Carl. 
 
 383. Jesse. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 301 
 
 No. 248. 
 
 Grace Elanor Howenstein. m. Franklin Greenwood, June 
 28, 1891. Had one son, being sixth generation: 
 
 38-4. Franklin, Jr.. b. June 28, 1892; d. January 15, 
 1896. 
 
 SEVENTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 256. 
 
 Olive Bowman, m. John Mathews. Their children, being 
 seventh generation, are : 
 
 385. 
 
 Viola. 
 
 386. 
 
 Emery. 
 
 387. 
 
 Covel. 
 
 388. 
 
 Laura. 
 
 389. 
 
 Ella. 
 
 390. 
 
 Homer 
 
 391. 
 
 Mary. 
 
 No. 258. 
 
 Comfort Ellis Bowman, m. Fannie Manchester; one child, 
 being seventh generation : 
 392. Hugh M. 
 
 No. 261. 
 
 Laura Bell Bowman, m. Win. Wilcoxon ; four children, 
 being seventh generation : 
 
 393. 
 
 Arthur. 
 
 394. 
 
 Minnie. 
 
 395. 
 
 Hannah. 
 
 396. 
 
 Margaret 
 
 No. 262. 
 
 Florence Adda Bowman, m. David B. Allan; one child, 
 being seventh generation : 
 397. Charles. 
 
302 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 264. 
 
 Nova Hart Bowman, m. Union Taylor; two children, 
 being seventh generation, are : 
 
 398. William. 
 
 399. George. 
 
 No. 265. 
 
 Mary Scott, m. Hershell Serrells ; one child, being seventh 
 generation : 
 
 •400. George. 
 
 No. 266. 
 
 Jennie McMichael, m. Edward Erwin ; one child, being 
 seventh generation : 
 
 401. Wm. McMichael, d. 
 
 No. 268. 
 
 Luella Miller, b. December 16, 1867; m. John D. Ramsey; 
 three children, being seventh generation, are : 
 
 402. Lawrence. 
 
 403. Mary. 
 
 404. Rachel. 
 
 No. 270. 
 
 Jessie Reese, m. Peter Dales. Their children, being 
 seventh generation, are : 
 
 405. Maude. 
 
 406. Ralph. 
 
 407. Lovina. 
 
 408. Eva. 
 
 409. Roy. 
 
 410. Edgar. 
 
 No. 272. 
 
 Dora Farmer, m. Lyman Davidson ; two children, being 
 seventh generation, are : 
 
 411. John. 
 
 412. Linden. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 303 
 
 No. 273. 
 
 Mervin Farmer, m. Ward Whorl ; three children, being 
 seventh generation, are : 
 
 413. Hattie. 
 
 414. Alpheus. 
 
 415. Rosa. 
 
 No. 274. 
 
 Firman Rhinehart, m. Bertha Fultz ; one child, being 
 seventh generation, is : 
 416. Omar. 
 
 No. 277. 
 
 Benjamin F. Bowman, m. Lydia M. Clark; three children, 
 being seventh generation, are : 
 
 417. Howard S. 
 
 418. Neva M. 
 
 419. Bessie. 
 
 No. 280. 
 
 Nellie Bowman, m. Riley E. Smith; one child, being 
 seventh generation, is : 
 
 420. Roy. 
 
 No. 281. 
 
 John C. Bowman, m. Annie Simon ; four children, being 
 seventh generation, are : 
 
 421. Willard. 
 
 422. Mabelle. 
 
 423. Rhena. 
 
 424. Olive. 
 
 No. 282. 
 
 Edith Bowman, m. Charles Stoffer; four children, being 
 seventh generation, are : 
 
 425. Melvin. 
 
 426. Glenn. 
 
 427. Harlan P. 
 
 428. Leah. 
 
304 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 No. 283. 
 
 Mary Bowman, m. Elmer Staub; four children, being 
 seventh generation, are: 
 
 429. 
 
 Clara. 
 
 430. 
 
 Vera N. 
 
 431. 
 
 Floyd. 
 
 432. 
 
 Pearl. 
 
 •No. 284. 
 
 John Bricker, m. Lucy Weirick; two children, being 
 seventh generation, are : 
 
 433. Roy. 
 
 434. Chester. 
 
 No. 291. 
 
 Joe Seabnrg, m. Lizzie Billiet ; two children, being seventh 
 generation, are : 
 
 435. Viva. 
 
 436. Hazel. 
 
 No. 293. 
 
 Grace Seabnrg, m. Ozra Deardorff ; one child, being 
 nth generation : 
 437. Pearl. 
 
 No. 294. 
 
 James Chilcote, m. Frances Heck ; one child, being seventh 
 generation, is : 
 438. Irene. 
 
 No. 295. 
 
 Anna Chilcote, m. Noah Barcns ; four children, being 
 
 seventh generation, are : 
 
 439. Bessie. 
 
 440. Beulah. 
 
 441. Weir. 
 
 442. Delbert. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 305 
 
 EIGHTH GENERATION. 
 
 ' No. 385. 
 
 Viola Mathews, m. Amos Bard ; one child, being eighth 
 generation : 
 
 443. Charlotte. 
 
 No. 386. 
 
 Emery Mathews, m. Merna Auld; one child, being eighth 
 generation : 
 
 444. Paul. 
 
 No. 388. 
 Laura Mathews, m. - - Clav ; one child, being eighth 
 
 generation : 
 
 445. Beatrice. 
 
 In conclusion of our record, we will say : 
 
 "Surely goodness and mercy hath followed us all the days 
 of our lives." 
 
 "Though thy beginning was small ; vet thy latter end 
 hath greatly increased." 
 
 "( )h, that men would praise the Lord for his goodness 
 and for his wonderful works to the children of men." 
 
 20 
 
306 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 STOUGH TREE. 
 
 First Generation. 
 1 Godfrey Stough. 
 
 Second Generation. 
 
 Children of Godfrey and Char- 
 lotte Stough: 
 
 Mary, M. Adam Ettinger. 
 
 Elizabeth, m. — Bierbower. 
 2 John. 
 
 George. 
 
 Third Generation. 
 
 Children of Rev. John and 
 Elizabeth Stough: 
 
 3 Charlotte, m. J. J. Bowman. 
 
 4 Mary, m. Martin Hester. 
 
 5 Samuel. 
 
 6 Susan, m. J. Gierhart. 
 Children of Rev. John and 
 
 Catharine Stough: 
 
 7 Jesse. 
 
 8 Jehu. 
 
 9 Jonas. 
 
 10 John G. 
 
 11 Elizabeth, m. J. Kuhn. 
 
 12 Catharine, m. H. Minnich. 
 
 13 Margaret, m. S. Fugate. 
 
 14 George T. 
 
 15 Jesse. 
 
 16 Rachel, m. C. Howenstein. 
 
 Fourth Generation. 
 
 Children of Charlotte and J. 
 J. Bowman: 
 
 17 Jonas. 
 
 18 Elizabeth, m. S. Rhinehart. 
 
 19 John. 
 
 20 Phillip. 
 
 21 Samuel. 
 
 22 Joshua. 
 
 Children of Mary and Martin 
 Hester: 
 23 John S. 
 
 24 
 
 Eliza, m. J. Wilson, E. Sav- 
 
 age. 
 
 
 25 
 
 Samuel. 
 
 26 
 
 Matthias. 
 
 27 
 
 Martin M. 
 
 5 
 
 Children of Samuel and Susan 
 
 Stoi: 
 
 igh": 
 
 28 
 
 Rush. 
 
 29 
 
 Solomon. 
 
 30 
 
 Martha, m. J. Howenstein. 
 
 31 
 
 Elizabeth, m. W. Caldwell. 
 
 0£i 
 
 Jay. 
 
 33 
 
 Susan, m. J. C. Boyer. 
 
 34 
 
 K. 
 
 35 
 
 Charlotte J. Boyer. 
 
 36 
 
 Mary, m. S. E. Wood. 
 
 Children of Samuel and Eliza- 
 
 beth 
 
 (Courpenny) Stough: 
 
 37 
 
 Samuel L. 
 
 38 
 
 John D. 
 
 39 
 
 Catharine. 
 
 40 
 
 Frances, m. L. Bush. 
 
 41 
 
 Sarah, m. G. Mowbray. 
 
 42 
 
 Flora, m. T. Wolfenden. 
 
 Children of Susan and J. H. 
 Gierhart: 
 
 43 Henry. 
 
 44 Catharine, m. G. Stough. 
 
 45 Daniel. 
 
 46 Elizabeth, m. A. Miller. 
 4 7 Christian. 
 
 48 Mary Ann, m. Jonas 
 
 Stough. 
 
 49 John S. 
 
 50 Susan. 
 
 51 Samuel. 
 
 52 Eliza Jane, m. J. Van Os- 
 
 dale. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 307 
 
 8 
 
 Children of Jehu and Eliza- 
 beth Stough: 
 
 53 Charlotte. 
 
 54 Elizabeth. 
 
 55 Jefferson. 
 
 56 Clark. 
 
 57 Lovina. 
 
 58 Lydia. 
 
 59 Sarah, m. — Hoffstott. 
 
 60 Jonas. 
 
 61 Charles. 
 
 62 Samuel C. 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 Children of 
 
 Jonas 
 
 and 
 
 Eliza 
 
 beth 
 
 Stough: 
 
 
 
 
 63 
 
 Robert. 
 
 
 
 
 64 
 
 Oliver J. 
 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 Frances, 
 
 m. • — 
 
 Burns 
 
 
 IO 
 
 Children of John G. and Sarah 
 Stough: 
 
 66 Elizabeth, m. J. Markley. 
 
 67 John Thomas. 
 
 68 Catharine. 
 
 69 Jonas B. 
 
 70 Alba. 
 
 71 Frances Ann. 
 
 72 Joseph. 
 
 73 Sarah Ann, m. W. S. Taylor. 
 
 74 Mary. 
 
 ii 
 
 Children of Elizabeth and 
 John Kuhn: 
 
 75 Jonas. 
 
 76 George Andrew. 
 
 77 Eliza, m. R. Newton. 
 
 78 Laura, m. I. Grant. 
 
 79 Janette. 
 
 12 
 
 Children of Catharine and 
 Henry Minnich: 
 106 Elizabeth, m. Peter Mourer. 
 
 81 Joseph. 
 
 82 Daniel. 
 
 83 Luther. 
 
 84 Sarah, m. ■ — Chambers. 
 
 85 Jerry. 
 
 86 James P. 
 
 87 Martha L, m. J. S. Tarr. 
 
 13 
 
 Children of Margaret and 
 Stephen Fugate: 
 
 88 Celestia. 
 
 89 Servantes. 
 
 90 Clementine. 
 
 91 Jesse M. 
 
 92 Addison. 
 
 93 Wm. J. 
 
 94 Margaretta. 
 
 15 
 
 Child of Jesse and Ann 
 (Houston) Stough: 
 95 Jesse George. 
 
 
 16 
 
 Children of Rachel and Chris- 
 
 tian 
 
 Howenstein: 
 
 96 
 
 Margaret, m. B. Campbell, 
 
 
 S. A. Bowers. 
 
 97 
 
 John P. 
 
 98 
 
 George C. 
 
 99 
 
 Mary C, m. John Rose. 
 
 100 
 
 Charlotte. 
 
 101 
 
 Wilber Stough. 
 
 102 
 
 Ellen. 
 
 103 
 
 Jacob Henry. 
 
 104 
 
 Martha Bell. 
 
 105 
 
 Letta Bell, m. J. S. Boyd. 
 
 Fifth Generation. 
 
 17 
 
 Children of Jonas and (Miss 
 Ricards) Bowman: 
 
 106 Elizabeth, m. Peter Mou- 
 
 er. 
 
 107 John J. 
 
 108 Leonard R. 
 
 109 Sarah, m. Lewis Daniels. 
 
 110 Samuel. 
 
 111 Albert W. 
 
 112 Harrison. 
 
 113 Alfred. 
 
 114 Mary, m. Jacob Kesler. 
 
 115 Joshua. 
 
 18 
 
 Children of Elizabeth ana 
 Solomon Rhinehart: 
 
 116 Susanna, m. C. C. Bowman. 
 
 117 Charlotte, m. G. W. Scott. 
 
 118 Rebecca, m. D. C. lie- 
 
 Michael. 
 
308 
 
 HISTORY AND GI 
 
 119 
 
 Lovina. 
 
 120 
 
 Mary. m. C. W. Miller. 
 
 121 
 
 Elizabeth, m. James Reece. 
 
 122 
 
 John J. 
 
 123 
 
 Lydia, m. Alpheus Farmer. 
 
 124 
 
 Phillip. 
 
 125 
 
 Alice. 
 
 126 
 
 Celestia, m. G. W. Springer. 
 
 AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 19 
 
 Children of John and Mary 
 Bowman : 
 
 127 Jonas. 
 
 128 Lycurgus. 
 
 129 Olive, m. Geo. H. Bricker. 
 
 130 Elizabeth, m. J. Seabnrg. 
 
 20 
 
 Children of Phillip and Lydia 
 Bowman : 
 
 131 Charlotte, m. S. Chilcote. 
 
 132 Jay. 
 
 133 Serenas. 
 
 Child of Phillip and Mary 
 Bowman : 
 
 134 Elmer. 
 
 21 
 
 Children of Samuel and Lydia 
 Bowman: 
 
 135 
 136 
 
 137 
 
 Melancthon. 
 
 Sophia H., m. Wm. R. Smi- 
 ley, Wm. D. Rayle. 
 Amelia, m. P. C. Petitt. 
 
 22 
 
 Children of Joshua and 
 vina Bowman: 
 
 Mel- 
 
 24 
 
 Eliza W. and 
 
 Children of 
 James Wilson : 
 George H. 
 John H. 
 George F. 
 James M. 
 
 25 
 
 Children of Samuel and Emily 
 L. Hester: 
 
 Martha, m. T. Banks. 
 
 Myron. 
 
 Mary, m. J. Stough. 
 
 James M. 
 
 Barnum. 
 
 Emma J. ; m. W. H. Cherry. 
 
 Albert W. 
 
 Frank S. 
 
 26 
 
 Children of 
 Leucia Hester: 
 Wallace W. 
 George M. 
 John K. 
 Jay M. 
 
 Matthias and 
 
 27 
 
 Children of Martin M. and 
 Mary F. Hester: 
 Wm. J. 
 Catharine E., m. E. J. V. 
 
 Booth. 
 Finlay. 
 
 28 
 
 138 John J. 
 
 
 
 139 Samuel S. 
 
 Children of Rush and Sarah 
 
 140 Margaret, in. John Taylor. 
 
 Stou 
 
 gh: 
 
 141 Phillip. 
 
 144 
 
 Newton. 
 
 142 James Sloan. 
 
 145 
 
 Harriet, m. H. Postle, J. 
 
 143 Edgar A. 
 
 146 
 
 147 
 
 Hardin. 
 Wm. J. 
 Clark. 
 
 
 23 
 
 148 
 
 Emma. m. Chas. Hunt. 
 
 Children of John S. and Lu- 
 cinda M. Hester: 
 
 
 
 
 
 Charles T. 
 
 
 30 
 
 Eliza H.. m. S. R. McCon- 
 
 Children of Martha and J. 
 
 nell. 
 
 How 
 
 enstein: 
 
 Susan. 
 
 149 
 
 Emanuel. 
 
 Julia H.. m. Wm. Dough- 
 
 150 
 
 Ellen, m. J. A. Miller, Rev. 
 
 erty. 
 
 
 G. W. Hamilton. 
 
 Harriet, m. H. P. Richards. 
 
 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 309 
 
 31 
 
 Children of Elizabeth and Wil- 
 liam Caldwell: 
 
 151 
 
 Alexander 
 
 152 
 
 Isabelle. 
 
 153 
 
 Emma. 
 
 154 
 
 Wm. 
 
 155 
 
 Edward. 
 
 156 
 
 Franklin. 
 
 32 
 
 Children of J. and Aurelia 
 Stough: 
 
 157 Samuel C. 
 
 158 Jay F. 
 
 159 Jennie, m. C. Garrett. 
 
 36 
 
 Children of Mary and S. E. 
 Wood : 
 
 160 Susanna E.. m. — Dean. 
 
 161 Kay. 
 
 43 
 
 Children of Henry and Cath- 
 arine Gierhart: 
 
 162 Jonas. 
 
 163 Sarah, m. T. H. Dickson. 
 
 164 J. S. 
 
 165 Susan, m. J. Threadgold. 
 
 166 Catharine. 
 
 167 Allan. 
 
 168 John. 
 
 169 Mary Jane. 
 
 170 Christian. 
 
 171 Celia, m. F. Hawley. 
 
 44 
 
 Children of Catharine and Geo. 
 Slough: 
 
 172 Mary Ann, m. H. B. Mc- 
 
 Cracken. 
 
 173 Catharine, m. J. Taylor. 
 
 174 Susan, m. Geo. Nelson. 
 
 175 Elizabeth, m. John F. Bly. 
 
 176 Amelia, m. Wm. Shaffer. 
 
 177 Daniel. 
 
 178 Eliza Jane. m. S. W T agner. 
 
 179 Henry. 
 
 45 
 
 Children of Daniel and Harriet 
 Gierhart: 
 180 Uranna, m. Geo. Wiley. 
 
 181 Sarah Ann, m. J. Eshleman. 
 
 182 Oliver. 
 
 47 
 
 Children 
 
 of 
 
 Christian and 
 
 Sarah Gierhart 
 
 
 
 183 
 
 Martha 
 
 Jane, 
 
 m. A. Rice. 
 
 184 
 
 Lovina 
 
 m 
 
 T 
 
 . Miller. 
 
 185 
 
 Susan, 
 
 m. 
 
 H. 
 
 Phillips. 
 
 186 
 
 Ida, m. 
 
 M. 
 
 M. 
 
 McHenry. 
 
 187 
 
 John. 
 
 
 
 
 188 
 
 Joseph Owen. 
 
 
 48 
 
 Children of Mary Ann and 
 Jonas Stough: 
 
 189 Solutha, m. J. Huffman. 
 
 190 Isabelle, m. W. Murray. 
 
 191 Marion. 
 
 49 
 
 Children of John S. and Nancy 
 Gierhart: 
 
 192 Martha Jane, 
 
 Boothe. 
 
 193 Lorin Allan. 
 
 m. 
 
 C. E. 
 
 52 
 
 Children of Eliza Jane and 
 John Van Osdale: 
 194 Edna Estella, m. A. B. 
 Craig. 
 Solutha Isabelle, m. H. E. 
 
 Churchill. 
 Grace Beatrice, 
 
 Waddington. 
 Stanley Stough. 
 
 195 
 
 196 
 
 197 
 
 m. 
 
 J. S. 
 
 55 
 
 Children of 
 
 Jefferson 
 
 Stough: 
 
 198 
 
 Charles. 
 
 
 
 
 
 199 
 
 Jessie. 
 
 
 
 
 
 200 
 
 Marjorie 
 
 
 
 
 
 201 
 
 William. 
 
 
 
 
 
 £02 
 
 Frank. 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Children of 
 
 Lovina 
 
 an 
 
 '1 Dr. 
 
 M 
 
 B. Blackburn 
 
 
 
 
 
 203 
 
 John. 
 
 
 
 
 
 204 
 
 Deweesee. 
 
 
 
 
310 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 59 
 
 Children of Sarah and 
 stott : 
 
 205 Mrs. W. E. Smith. 
 
 206 Abraham. 
 
 Hoff- 
 
 66 
 
 Children of Elizabeth and Jo- 
 seph Markley: 
 
 207 John G. 
 
 208 Horatio. 
 
 209 Jonas. 
 
 210 Eva, m. H. Doll. 
 
 211 Josephine, m. R. Bowers. 
 
 212 Sarah Jane, m. J. S. Dan- 
 
 ker. 
 Children of Elizabeth and 
 Peter Rutan: 
 
 213 Ella May. 
 
 214 Anna Maria. 
 
 67 
 
 Children of John Thomas and 
 Maria Stough: 
 
 215 Allan J. 
 
 216 Sarah Jane. 
 
 217 John A. 
 
 218 Mary Florence. 
 
 219 Margaret Emma. 
 
 68 
 
 Children of Catharine and G. 
 W. Cox: 
 
 220 Bertha. 
 
 221 Wm. J. 
 
 222 Judd S. 
 
 69 
 
 Children of Jonas B. and 
 Amanda Stough: 
 
 223 Milton. 
 
 224 Frances Ann. 
 
 70 
 
 Child of Alva Stough: 
 225 Jay. 
 
 73 
 
 Children of Sarah A. 
 S. Taylor: 
 
 226 John J. C. 
 
 227 Burtus. 
 
 228 Charles S. 
 
 and W. 
 
 74 
 
 Children of Mary and Wiliiam 
 Morton : 
 
 229 
 
 Allan J. S. 
 
 230 
 
 Laura. 
 
 231 
 
 Clarence S. 
 
 232 
 
 Dollie Laverne. 
 
 
 77 
 
 Children of Eliza 
 
 Reuben Newton : 
 
 000 
 
 Laura E. 
 
 234 
 
 John R. 
 
 235 
 
 Mary C. 
 
 
 78 
 
 Children of Laura 
 
 Innis Grant: 
 
 236 
 
 Geo. K. 
 
 237 
 
 Innis Paul. 
 
 238 
 
 Margaret S. 
 
 239 
 
 Wm. Innis. 
 
 Kuhn and 
 
 Kuhn and 
 
 88 
 Children of Celestia (Fugate) 
 and Jesse M. Mount: 
 
 240 Socrates. F. 
 
 241 Ettie V. 
 
 and Es- 
 
 942 
 
 Clarence 
 
 G. 
 
 
 
 92 
 
 Children of 
 
 Addison 
 
 ther 
 
 E. Fugate: 
 
 243 
 
 Verne. 
 
 
 244 
 
 Grace. 
 
 
 245 
 
 Frank. 
 
 
 246 
 
 George. 
 
 
 98 
 
 Children of Geo. C. and Louisa 
 Howenstein: 
 
 247 Geo. L. 
 
 248 Grace Elanor, m. F. Green- 
 
 wood. 
 
 249 George Garfield. 
 
 100 
 
 Child of Charlotte and Rich- 
 ard Sweetman: 
 250 Harry. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 311 
 
 103 
 
 Children of Jacob Henry and 
 Delta Howenstein: 
 2F1 Karl. 
 
 252 George C. 
 
 253 Henry Barrow. 
 
 Sixth Generation. 
 
 112 
 
 Children of Harrison 
 Irene Bowman: 
 
 254 Charles. 
 
 255 Elmer. 
 
 and 
 
 
 116 
 
 Children of C. C. and Susanna 
 
 R. Bowman; 
 
 256 
 
 Olive, m. J. Matthews. 
 
 257 
 
 John. J. 
 
 258 
 
 Comfort Ellis. 
 
 259 
 
 Mary Elizabeth. 
 
 260 
 
 Sarah Delta. 
 
 261 
 
 Laura Bell, m. Wilcoxon. 
 
 262 
 
 Florence Adda, m. D. B. 
 
 
 Allen. 
 
 263 
 
 Minnie S. 
 
 264 
 
 Nova Hart, m. U. Taylor. 
 
 117 
 
 Child of G. W. and Charlotte 
 (Rhinehart) Scott: 
 265 Mary, m. H. Serrells. 
 
 118 
 
 Child of David C. and Rebecca 
 McMichael: 
 266 Jennie, m. Edward Erwin. 
 
 120 
 
 Children of Charles M. and 
 Mary Miller: 
 
 267 Charles. 
 
 268 Luella, m. J. D. Ramsey. 
 
 121 
 
 Children of James and Eliza- 
 beth Reese: 
 
 269 Alice, m. Nathan Thomas. 
 
 270 Jessie, m. Peter Dales. 
 
 Child of 
 Rhinehart: 
 271 Hattie. 
 
 122 
 
 John 
 
 and Hattie 
 
 123 
 
 Children of Alpheus and Lydia 
 Farmer: 
 
 272 Dora, m. Lyman Davidson. 
 
 273 Mervin, m. Ward Whorl. 
 
 124 
 
 Child of Phillip M. and Caro- 
 line B. Rhinehart; 
 274 Firman. 
 
 126 
 
 Child of Geo. W. and Celestia 
 Springer: 
 275 Lizzie. 
 
 127 
 
 Children of Jonas and Rachel 
 F. Bowman: 
 
 276 Amelia. 
 
 277 Benjamin F. 
 
 278 Morton. 
 
 279 Charles M. 
 
 280 Nellie. 
 
 
 
 128 
 
 
 
 
 Children of Lycurgus 
 
 and 
 
 Marv A. Bowman: 
 
 
 
 
 281 
 
 John C. 
 
 
 
 
 
 282 
 
 Edith. 
 
 
 
 
 
 283 
 
 Mary. 
 
 129 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Children of 
 
 Geo. 
 
 F. 
 
 and 
 
 Olive 
 
 Bricker: 
 
 
 
 
 
 284 
 
 John. 
 
 
 
 
 
 285 
 
 Ica Dora 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 286 
 
 Enos. 
 
 
 
 
 
 287 
 
 Henry. 
 
 
 
 
 
 288 
 
 Geo. F. 
 
 
 
 
 
 289 
 
 Orrin. 
 
 
 
 
 
 290 
 
 Arthur. 
 
 
 
 
 
 130 
 
 Children of James and Eliza- 
 beth Seaburg: 
 291 Jo. 
 

 312 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 292 Wilda, m. Geo. Lary. 
 
 293 Grace, m. O. Deardorff. 
 
 131 
 
 Children of Samuel and Char- 
 lotte Chilcote: 
 
 294 James. 
 
 295 Anna. 
 
 132 
 
 Children of Jay and Lucinda 
 Fowman: 
 
 296 Clyde. 
 
 297 Birdie, m. F. Kinzie. 
 29b Grover C. 
 
 133 
 
 Child of Serenas and Alvira S. 
 Bowman: 
 
 299 Firman. 
 
 Children of Serenas and Lou- 
 isa Bowman: 
 
 300 Irene J. 
 
 301 Clair E. 
 
 134 
 
 Children of Elmer and Carrie 
 Bowman : 
 
 302 Pierre. 
 
 303 Hugh. 
 
 304 Helen Grace. 
 
 136 
 
 Child of Sophia and W. R. 
 Smiley: 
 305 Herman M. 
 
 137 
 
 Children of Amelia and P. C. 
 Petitt: 
 
 306 Ralph B. 
 
 307 Ruby. 
 
 139 
 
 Child of Samuel S. and Lucy 
 Bowman: 
 
 308 Lucy, m. Fenimore Roden- 
 bauch. 
 
 140 
 
 Children of John and Margaret 
 Taylor: 
 
 309 Carl. 
 
 310 Maria D. 
 
 311 
 
 Edgar. 
 
 
 
 312 
 
 Fannie. 
 
 
 
 313 
 
 Hazel. 
 
 
 
 
 141 
 
 
 Children of Phil 
 
 M 
 
 and Jen- 
 
 11 ie 
 
 Bowman: 
 
 
 
 314 
 
 Blaine. 
 
 
 
 315 
 
 Helen M. 
 
 
 
 31 G 
 
 Margaret J. 
 
 
 
 317 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 
 
 318 
 
 David C. 
 
 
 
 
 143 
 
 
 Child of Edgar A. 
 
 an 
 
 id Fanny 
 
 Bowman : 
 
 
 
 319 
 
 Ruth. 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 6 
 
 Child of 
 
 Wm. 
 
 J 
 
 S tough: 
 
 
 
 320 Ella. 
 
 
 • 
 
 See Record of Mary (Stough) 
 Hester's children in Hester part 
 of book. 
 
 and Jennie 
 
 149 
 
 Children of Emanuel J. and 
 Mary Howenstein: 
 321 Jennie, m. — Cushman. 
 ::22 Martha Blanch, m. J. W. 
 Hamilton. 
 
 Child of E. J. and Effle Howen- 
 stein: 
 323 Emanuel J., Jr. 
 
 157 
 
 Children of Samuel C. and Jen- 
 nie G. Stough: 
 
 324 Hazel. 
 
 325 Jay. 
 
 326 Frank. 
 
 162 
 
 Child of Jonas Gierhart: 
 ,21 William. 
 
 163 
 
 Children of Thomas 
 Sarah G. Dickson: 
 
 328 Peter. 
 
 329 Henry. 
 
 H. and 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 313 
 
 330 Kate, m. Andrew Lewis. 
 
 331 Charles Hackett. 
 
 ^32 Charlotte, m. Wm. Baker. 
 
 333 Sarah Scott, m. Wm. Col- 
 
 lins. 
 
 334 Alice Lowry. 
 
 Lucy 
 
 
 
 
 164 
 
 
 
 Children 
 
 of 
 
 J. 
 
 S. 
 
 and 
 
 Gierhart: 
 
 
 
 
 
 335 
 
 John. 
 
 
 
 
 
 336 
 
 Katie, 
 
 m 
 
 A. 
 
 Everson 
 
 337 
 
 Elma. 
 
 
 
 
 
 338 
 
 William 
 
 A. 
 
 
 
 339 
 
 Edna. 
 
 
 
 
 
 170 
 
 Children of Christian 
 Rachel Gierhart: 
 
 340 Harry. 
 
 341 Ralph E. 
 
 and 
 
 187 
 
 Child of John and Linda Gier- 
 hart: 
 342 Earl. 
 
 192 
 
 C. E. 
 
 Child of 
 J. Boothe: 
 343 Inez Clare. 
 
 and Martha 
 
 195 
 
 Children of Solutha and H. E. 
 Churchill: 
 844 Daughter. 
 
 345 Isabella Lovejoy. 
 
 346 Harry Van Osdale. 
 
 351 
 
 Hattie E. 
 
 
 
 352 
 
 Bert W. 
 
 
 
 353 
 
 Esther. 
 
 
 
 354 
 
 E. Ross W. 
 
 
 
 
 209 
 
 
 Children of Jonas C. 
 
 and 
 
 Mar- 
 
 eel la 
 
 Mark ley: 
 
 
 
 355 
 
 Marshall. 
 
 
 
 356 
 
 Jennie Marcella. 
 
 
 
 357 
 
 Edith Elizabeth. 
 
 
 
 358 
 
 Carl Wm. 
 
 
 
 <J*JtJ 
 
 Orrville E. 
 
 
 
 
 210 
 
 
 Children of Holister 
 
 and 
 
 Eva 
 
 Doll 
 
 
 
 
 3G0 
 
 Jennie Zorella, m. J 
 
 W. 
 
 
 Stevens. 
 
 
 
 361 
 
 Bessie Josephine. 
 
 
 
 211 
 
 Children of Reuben T. 
 Josephine Bower: 
 
 362 Nellie Evaline 
 
 363 Walter Scolt. 
 
 364 Roy Markley. 
 
 365 Clara Ethel. 
 
 366 Myrtle May. 
 
 367 Archie Earl. 
 
 368 Ralph Dwight. 
 
 369 Ray Ellwood. 
 
 370 Clyde Keller. 
 
 371 Grace S tough. 
 
 372 Glenn Elwood. 
 
 373 Edith Esther. 
 
 and 
 
 225 
 
 Child of Jay Stough: 
 374 Gladys. 
 
 207 
 
 Children of John G. and Hattie 
 Markley : 
 
 347 Byron. 
 
 348 Clyde. 
 
 349 Grace, m. — Niles. 
 
 208 
 Children of Horatio 
 Maria Markley: 
 350 Franklin A. 
 
 and 
 
 227 
 
 Child of Burtus Taylor: 
 375 Charlotte. 
 
 234 
 
 Children of John R. and Laura 
 Newton: 
 
 376 Hiram D. 
 
 377 Reuben D. 
 
314 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 236 
 
 Children of Geo. K. and Kate 
 Grant: 
 
 378 Donald Hyde. 
 
 379 George Wm. 
 
 380 Twin girls. 
 
 262 
 
 Child of David B. and Flor- 
 ence A. Allan: 
 397 Charles. 
 
 239 
 
 Child of Wm. I. and Kate 
 Grant: 
 381 Kathryn Margaret. 
 
 264 
 
 Children of Union and Nova 
 Taylor: 
 
 398 Wm. 
 
 399 Georgie. 
 
 243 
 
 Two grandchildren of Jesse 
 M. Mounts: 
 
 382 Carl. 
 
 383 Jesse. 
 
 265 
 
 Child of Hershell and Mary 
 Serrells: 
 400 George. 
 
 248 
 
 266 
 
 Child of Edward and Jennie 
 Erwin: 
 401 Wm. McMichael. 
 
 Child of Grace and 
 
 Franklin 
 
 
 
 Greenwood : 
 
 
 
 
 268 
 
 384 Franklin, Jr. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CI 
 Lue' 
 
 lildren of John D. and 
 
 
 Ha Ramsey: 
 
 
 
 
 402 
 
 Lawrence. 
 
 Seventh Generation. 
 
 
 403 
 
 Mary. 
 
 
 
 
 404 
 
 Rachel. 
 
 256 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Children of John and 
 
 Olive 
 
 
 
 Matthews: 
 
 
 
 
 270 
 
 385 Viola, m. A. Bard. 
 
 
 
 Children of Peter and Jessie 
 
 386 Emery. 
 
 
 
 Dales: 
 
 387 Covel. 
 
 
 
 405 
 
 Maude. 
 
 388 Laura, m. — Clay. 
 
 
 
 406 
 
 Ralph. 
 
 389 Ella. 
 
 
 
 407 
 
 Lovina. 
 
 390 Homer. 
 
 
 
 408 
 
 Eva. 
 
 391 Mary. 
 
 
 
 409 
 410 
 
 Roy. 
 Edgar. 
 
 
 258 
 
 Child of Comfort E. and Fan- 
 nie Bowman: 
 392 Hugh, M. 
 
 272 
 
 Children of Lyman and Dora 
 Davidson: 
 
 411 John. 
 
 412 Linden. 
 
 261 
 
 Children of Wm. and Laura 
 B. Wilcoxon: 
 
 393 Arthur. 
 
 394 Minnie. 
 
 395 Hannah. 
 
 396 Margaret. 
 
 273 
 
 Children of Ward and Mervin 
 Whorl: 
 
 413 Hattie. 
 
 414 Alpheus. 
 
 415 Rosa. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY 
 
 315 
 
 274 
 
 Child of Firman and Bertha 
 Rhinehart: 
 416 Omar. 
 
 277 
 Children of Benjamin F. and 
 Lydia M. Bowman: 
 
 417 Howard S. 
 
 418 Neva M. 
 
 419 Bessie. 
 
 280 
 
 Child of Riley B. and Nellie 
 Smith : 
 420 Roy. 
 
 281 
 Children of John C. and Annie 
 Bowman: 
 
 421 Willard. 
 
 422 Mabelle. 
 
 423 Rhena. 
 
 424 Olive. 
 
 282 
 
 Children of Charles and Edith 
 Stoffer: 
 
 425 Melvin. 
 
 426 Glenn. 
 
 427 Harlan P. 
 
 428 Leah. 
 
 283 
 
 Children of Elmer and Mary 
 Staub: 
 
 429 Clara. 
 
 430 Vera N. 
 
 431 Floyd. 
 
 432 Pearl. 
 
 284 
 Children of John and Lucy 
 Bricker: 
 
 433 Roy. 
 
 434 Chester. 
 
 291 
 
 of Jo. 
 
 and Lizzie 
 
 Children 
 Seaburg: 
 
 435 Viva. 
 
 436 Hazel. 
 
 293 
 
 Child of Ozra and Grace Dear- 
 dorff: 
 437 Pearl. 
 
 294 
 
 Child of James and Frances 
 Chilcote: 
 438 Irene. 
 
 295 
 
 Children of Noah and Anna 
 Barcus : 
 
 439 Bessie. 
 
 440 Beulah. 
 
 441 Wier. 
 
 442 Delbert. 
 
 Eighth Generation. 
 
 385 
 Child of Amos and Viola Bard : 
 443 Charlotte. 
 
 386 
 
 Child of Emery and Merna 
 Matthews: 
 444 Paul. 
 
 388 
 
 Child of — and Laura Clay: 
 445 Beatrice. 
 
316 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 
 
 xo - NAME. FATHER. GRANDFATHER 
 
 70 Alba John G Rev. John. 
 
 215 Allan J John Thomas John G. 
 
 1 76 Amelia George Moses. 
 
 1 73 Catharine George Moses. 
 
 12 Catharine John Godfrey. 
 
 68 Catharine John G John. 
 
 61 Charles Jehu John. 
 
 1 98 Charles Jefferson Jehu. 
 
 3 Charlotte John Godfrey. 
 
 35 Charlotte . Samuel John. 
 
 53 Charlotte Jehu John. 
 
 56 Clark Jehu John. 
 
 147 Clark Rush Samuel. 
 
 177 Daniel George Moses. 
 
 1 1 Elizabeth John Godfrey. 
 
 31 Elizabeth ..Samuel John. 
 
 54 Elizabeth Jehu John. 
 
 175 Elizabeth George Moses. 
 
 66 Elizabeth John G John. 
 
 178 Eliza . George Moses 
 
 220 Ella . Wm. J Rush. 
 
 1 48 Emma Rush Samuel. 
 
 42 Flora . Samuel John. 
 
 40 Frances Samuel John. 
 
 65 Frances . Jonas John. 
 
 71 Frances Ann .John G John. 
 
 224 Frances Ann . .Jonas B John G. 
 
 202 Frank . Jefferson Jehu 
 
 326 Frank Samuel C Jay. 
 
 14 George T . John Godfrey. 
 
 1 Godfrey . 
 
 374 Gladys ..Jay Alba. 
 
 1 45 Harriet . Rush Samuel. 
 
 324 Hazel . Samuel C Jay. 
 
 1 79 Henry . George Moses. 
 
 ] 90 Isabelle .Jonas Moses. 
 
 32 Jay . Samuel John. 
 
 225 Jay . Alba John G. 
 
 25 Jay . Samuel C Jay. 
 
 158 Jay F Jay Samuel. 
 
 55 Jefferson Jehu John. 
 
 159 Jennie Jay Samuel. 
 
 8 Jehu John Godfrey. 
 
 7 Jesse John Godfrey. 
 
 15 Jesse John Godfrey. 
 
 1 99 Jesse Jefferson Jehu. 
 
 95 Jesse George Jesse John. 
 
 2 John Godfrey . 
 
 217 John A John Thomas John G. 
 
 9 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 317 
 
 NO. NAME. FATHER. GRANDFATHER. 
 
 10 John G John Godfrey. 
 
 38 John L Samuel John. 
 
 67 John Thomas John G John. 
 
 9 Jonas John Godfrey. 
 
 60 Jonas Jehu John. 
 
 69 Jonas John G John. 
 
 72 Joseph John G John. 
 
 34 Kay Samuel John. 
 
 39 Katharine Samuel John. 
 
 57 Lavinia Jehu John. 
 
 58 Lydia Jehu John. 
 
 13 Margaret John Godfrey. 
 
 219 Margaret E John Thomas John G. 
 
 191 xWarion Jonas Moses. 
 
 200 Marjorie Jefferson Jehu. 
 
 30 Martha Samuel John. 
 
 4 Mary John Godfrey. 
 
 36 Mary Samuel John. 
 
 74 Mary John G John. 
 
 172 Many Ann George Moses. 
 
 218 Mary Florence John Thomas John G. 
 
 223 Milton . . Jonas B John G. 
 
 144 Newton Rush Samuel. 
 
 64 Oliver J Jonas John. 
 
 16 Rachel . John Godfrey. 
 
 63 Robert .Jonas John. 
 
 28 Rush Samuel John. 
 
 5 Samuel John Godfrey 
 
 37 Samuel L Samuel John. 
 
 62 Samuel C Jehu John. 
 
 157 Samuel C ..Jay Samuel. 
 
 41 Sarah Samuel John. 
 
 73 Sarah Ann John G John. 
 
 59 Sarah Jehu John. 
 
 216 Sarah Jane John Thomas John G. 
 
 189 Solutha Jonas Moses. 
 
 6 Susan John Godfrey. 
 
 33 Susan Samuel John. 
 
 J 74 Susan George Moses. 
 
 29 Solomon Samuel John. 
 
 201 William Jefferson John. 
 
 146 William J Rush Samuel. 
 
318 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 DESCENDANTS OTHER THAN THOSE BORN IN 
 THE NAME OF STOUGH. 
 
 
 Allan. 
 
 132 
 
 Jay. 
 
 397 
 
 Charles. 
 
 19 
 
 John. 
 
 
 Bard. 
 
 107 
 
 John J. 
 
 443 
 
 Charlotte. 
 
 138 
 
 John J. 
 
 
 
 281 
 
 John C. 
 
 
 Barcus. 
 
 257 
 
 John J. 
 
 439 
 
 Bessie. 
 
 22 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 440 
 
 Beulah. 
 
 115 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 442 
 
 Delbert. 
 
 317 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 441 
 
 Wier. 
 
 17 
 
 Jonas. 
 
 
 Blackburn. 
 
 127 
 
 Jonas. 
 
 204 
 
 Deweese. 
 
 261 
 
 Laura Bell. 
 
 203 
 
 John. 
 
 108 
 
 Leonard. 
 
 
 Boothe. 
 
 308 
 
 Lucy. 
 
 343 
 
 Inez Clare. 
 
 128 
 
 Lycurgus. 
 
 
 Bowman. 
 
 422 
 
 Mabelle. 
 
 111 
 
 Albert W. 
 
 114 
 
 Mary. 
 
 113 
 
 Alfred. 
 
 259 
 
 Mary Elizabeth 
 
 137 
 
 Amelia. 
 
 283 
 
 Mary. 
 
 276 
 419 
 
 Amelia. 
 Bessie. 
 
 262 
 316 
 
 Mary Scott. 
 Margaret J. 
 
 277 
 297 
 
 Benjamin F. 
 Birdie C. 
 
 140 
 135 
 
 Margaret. 
 Melancthon. 
 
 314 
 
 Blaine. 
 
 263 
 
 Minnie S. 
 
 254 
 
 Charles. 
 
 278 
 
 Morton. 
 
 279 
 
 Charles M. 
 
 280 
 
 Nellie. 
 
 131 
 
 Charlotte. 
 
 264 
 
 Nova Hart. 
 
 301 
 
 Claire E. 
 
 418 
 
 Neva M. 
 
 258 
 
 Comfort Ellis. 
 
 129 
 
 Olive. 
 
 296 
 
 Clyde. 
 
 256 
 
 Olive. 
 
 318 
 
 David C. 
 
 424 
 
 Olive. 
 
 282 
 
 Edith. 
 
 20 
 
 Phillip. 
 
 143 
 
 Edgar A. 
 
 141 
 
 Phillip. 
 
 18 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 302 
 
 Pierre. 
 
 106 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 423 
 
 Rhena. 
 
 130 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 319 
 
 Ruth. 
 
 134 
 
 Elmer. 
 
 109 
 
 Sarah. 
 
 255 
 
 Elmer. 
 
 260 
 
 Sarah Delta. 
 
 299 
 
 Firman. 
 
 21 
 
 Samuel. 
 
 262 
 
 Florence Adda. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Samuel. 
 
 298 
 
 Grover C. 
 
 139 
 
 Samuel S. 
 
 112 
 
 Harrison. 
 
 133 
 
 Serenas. 
 
 304 
 
 Helen Grace. 
 
 136 
 
 Sophia. 
 
 315 
 
 Helen M. 
 
 421 
 
 Willard. 
 
 417 
 
 Howard S. 
 
 
 Bricker. 
 
 303 
 
 Hugh. 
 
 290 
 
 Arthur. 
 
 392 
 
 Hugh M. 
 
 434 
 
 Chester. 
 
 300 
 
 Irene J. 
 
 285 
 
 Enos. 
 
 142 
 
 James Sloan. 
 
 288 
 
 George F. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 319 
 
 287 
 
 Henry. 
 
 330 
 
 Kate. 
 
 282 
 
 Ica Dora. 
 
 328 
 
 Peter. 
 
 284 
 
 John. 
 
 333 
 
 Sarah Scott. 
 
 289 
 
 Orren. 
 
 
 Doll. 
 
 433 
 
 Roy. 
 
 361 
 
 Bessie Josephine 
 
 
 Bowers. 
 
 360 
 
 Jennie Zorella. 
 
 367 
 
 Archie Earl. 
 
 
 Erwin. 
 
 365 
 
 Clara Ethel. 
 
 401 
 
 Wm. McMichael. 
 
 370 
 373 
 
 Clyde Kellar. 
 Edith Esther. 
 
 
 Farmer. 
 
 371 
 372 
 
 Grace Stough. 
 Glenn Elwood. 
 
 272 
 273 
 
 Dora. 
 Mervin. 
 
 366 
 
 Myrtella May. 
 
 
 Fugate. 
 
 362 
 
 Nellie Evaline. 
 
 92 
 
 Addison. 
 
 368 
 
 Ralph Dwight. 
 
 88 
 
 Clestia. 
 
 369 
 
 Ray Elwood. 
 
 90 
 
 Clementine. 
 
 364 
 
 Roy Markley. 
 
 245 
 
 Frank. 
 
 363 
 
 Walter Scott. 
 
 246 
 
 George. 
 
 
 Caldwell. 
 
 244 
 
 Grace. 
 
 151 
 
 Alexander. 
 
 91 
 
 Jesse M. 
 
 155 
 153 
 
 Edward. 
 Emma. 
 
 94 
 
 89 
 
 Margaretta. 
 Servantes. 
 
 156 
 
 Franklin. 
 
 243 
 
 Verne. 
 
 152 
 
 Isabelle. 
 
 93 
 
 William J. 
 
 154 
 
 William. 
 
 
 GlERIIART. 
 
 
 Chilcote. 
 
 167 
 
 Allan. 
 
 295 
 
 Anna. 
 
 44 
 
 Catharine. 
 
 438 
 
 Irene. 
 
 166 
 
 Catharine. 
 
 294 
 
 James. 
 
 171 
 
 Celia. 
 
 
 Cox. 
 Bertha May. 
 Judd S. 
 
 47 
 
 Christian. 
 
 220 
 222 
 
 170 
 45 
 
 Christian. 
 Daniel. 
 
 221 
 
 William Jay. 
 
 342 
 339 
 
 Earl. 
 Edna. 
 
 
 Churchill. 
 
 46 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 344 
 
 Daughter. 
 
 52 
 
 Eliza Jane. 
 
 345 
 
 Isabella Lovejoy. 
 
 337 
 
 Elma. 
 
 346 
 
 Harry Van Osdale. 
 
 340 
 
 Harry. 
 
 
 Clay. 
 
 43 
 
 Henry. 
 
 445 
 
 Beatrice. 
 
 186 
 
 Ida. 
 
 
 Dales. 
 
 164 
 
 J. S. 
 
 410 
 
 Edgar. 
 
 168 
 
 John. 
 
 408 
 
 E.a. 
 
 187 
 
 John. 
 
 407 
 
 Lovina. 
 
 49 
 
 John S. 
 
 405 
 
 Maude. 
 
 335 
 
 John. 
 
 406 
 
 Ralph. 
 
 188 
 
 Joseph Owen. 
 
 409 
 
 Roy. 
 
 162 
 
 Jonas. 
 
 
 Davidson. 
 
 336 
 193 
 
 Katie. 
 Lorin Allen. 
 
 411 
 
 412 
 
 John. 
 Linden. 
 
 184 
 48 
 
 Lovina. 
 Mary Ann. 
 
 
 Deardorff. 
 
 169 
 
 Mary Jane. 
 
 437 
 
 Pearl. 
 
 183 
 
 Martha Jane. 
 
 
 Dickson. 
 
 192 
 
 Martha Jane. 
 
 334 
 
 Alice Lowry. 
 
 182 
 
 Oliver. 
 
 331 
 
 Charles Hackett. 
 
 341 
 
 Ralph E. 
 
 332 
 
 Charlotte. 
 
 51 
 
 Samuel. 
 
 329 
 
 Henry. 
 
 163 
 
 Sarah. 
 
320 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 181 
 
 Sarah Ann. 
 
 444 
 
 Paul. 
 
 50 
 
 Susan. 
 
 385 
 
 Viola. 
 
 165 
 
 Susan. 
 
 
 Markley. 
 
 185 
 
 Susan. 
 
 352 
 
 Bert W. 
 
 180 
 
 Uranna. 
 
 347 
 
 Byron. 
 
 327 
 
 William. 
 
 358 
 
 Carl Wm. 
 
 338 
 
 William A. 
 
 348 
 
 Clyde. 
 
 
 Grant. 
 
 357 
 
 Edith E. 
 
 378 
 
 Donald Hyde. 
 
 353 
 
 Esther. 
 
 236 
 
 George Kuhn. 
 
 354 
 
 E. Ross. 
 
 379 
 
 George Wm. 
 
 210 
 
 -. — ^ * 
 
 Eva. 
 
 237 
 
 Innis Paul. 
 
 350 
 
 Franklin. 
 
 381 
 
 Kathryn M. 
 
 349 
 
 Grace. 
 
 238 
 
 Margaret S. 
 
 351 
 
 Hattie E. 
 
 380 
 
 Twin girls. 
 
 208 
 
 Horatio. 
 
 239 
 
 Wm. Innis. 
 
 356 
 
 Jennie M. 
 
 
 
 207 
 
 John G. 
 
 
 Greenwood. 
 
 209 
 
 Jonas. 
 
 384 
 
 Franklin, Jr. 
 
 211 
 
 Josephine. 
 
 
 Hoffstott. 
 
 355 
 
 Marshall. 
 
 206 
 
 Abraham. 
 
 359 
 
 Orrville E. 
 
 205 
 
 Mrs. W. E. Smith. 
 
 212 
 
 Sarah J. 
 
 McMichael 
 
 
 Howexstein. 
 
 266 
 
 Jennie. 
 
 100 
 
 Charlotte E. 
 
 
 
 150 
 
 Ellen. 
 
 
 Miller. 
 
 102 
 
 Ellen Martha. 
 
 267 
 
 Charles R. 
 
 349 
 
 Emanuel J. 
 
 268 
 
 Luella. 
 
 323 
 
 Emanuel J. 
 
 
 MlNNICH. 
 
 98 
 
 George C. 
 
 82 
 
 Daniel J. 
 
 252 
 
 George C. 
 
 86 
 
 James P. 
 
 247 
 
 George L. 
 
 85 
 
 Jerry S. 
 
 249 
 
 Geo. Garfield. 
 
 81 
 
 Joseph H. 
 
 248 
 
 Grace Elanor. 
 
 83 
 
 Luther M. 
 
 253 
 
 Henry Barron. 
 
 87 
 
 Martha L. 
 
 103 
 
 Jacob Henry. 
 
 84 
 
 Sarah. 
 
 321 
 
 Jennie. 
 
 80 
 
 Salutha. 
 
 97 
 
 John P. 
 
 
 Morton. 
 
 251 
 
 Karl. 
 
 229 
 
 Allan J. S. 
 
 105 
 
 Letta Bell. 
 
 231 
 
 Clarence S. 
 
 99 
 
 Mary C. 
 
 232 
 
 Dollie Lavern. 
 
 104 
 
 Martha Bell. 
 
 230 
 
 Laura. 
 
 322 
 
 Martha Blanche. 
 
 
 Mounts. 
 
 96 
 
 Margaret A. 
 
 
 
 101 
 
 Wilbur Stough. 
 
 382 
 
 Carl. 
 
 
 
 242 
 
 Clarence G. 
 
 
 Kuhn. 
 
 241 
 
 Ettie V. 
 
 77 
 
 Eliza. 
 
 383 
 
 Jesse. 
 
 76 
 
 George Andrew. 
 
 240 
 
 Socrates F. 
 
 79 
 
 75 
 
 Janette. 
 Jonas. 
 
 
 Newton. 
 
 
 
 376 
 
 Hiram D. 
 
 78 
 
 Laura. 
 
 234 
 
 John R. 
 
 
 Matthews. 
 
 233 
 
 Laura. 
 
 387 
 
 Covei. 
 
 235 
 
 Mary C. 
 
 389 
 
 Ella. 
 
 377 
 
 Reuben D. 
 
 386 
 
 Emery. 
 
 
 
 390 
 
 Homer. 
 
 
 Petitt. 
 
 388 
 
 Laura. 
 
 306 
 
 Ralph. 
 
 391 
 
 Mary. 
 
 307 
 
 Ruby. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 321 
 
 
 Ramsey. 
 
 
 Statjr. 
 
 402 
 
 Lawrence. 
 
 429 
 
 Clara. 
 
 403 
 
 Mary. 
 
 431 
 
 Floyd. 
 
 404 
 
 Rachel. 
 
 432 
 
 Pearl. 
 
 
 Reese. 
 
 430 
 
 Vera. 
 
 269 
 
 Alice. 
 
 
 Stoffer. 
 
 270 
 
 Jessie. 
 
 426 
 
 Glenn. 
 
 
 Rhinehabt. 
 
 427 
 
 Harlan. 
 
 125 
 
 Alice. 
 
 428 
 
 Leah. 
 
 117 
 
 Charlotte. 
 
 425 
 
 Melvin. 
 
 126 
 
 Celestia. 
 
 
 Sweetman. 
 
 121 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 250 
 
 Harry. 
 
 274 
 
 Firman. 
 
 
 Taylor. 
 
 271 
 
 Hattie. 
 
 227 
 
 Burtus. 
 
 122 
 
 John J. 
 
 309 
 
 Carl. 
 
 119 
 
 Lovina. 
 
 375 
 
 Charlotte. 
 
 123 
 
 Lydia. 
 
 228 
 
 Charles S. 
 
 120 
 
 Mary. 
 
 311 
 
 Edgar. 
 
 416 
 
 Omar. 
 
 312 
 
 Fannie. 
 
 124 
 
 Phillip M. 
 
 399 
 
 Georgie. 
 
 118 
 
 Rebecca. 
 
 313 
 
 Hazel. 
 
 116 
 
 Susannah B. 
 
 226 
 
 John J. C. 
 
 
 Rutan. 
 
 310 
 
 Maria S. 
 
 214 
 
 Anna Maria. 
 
 398 
 
 William. 
 
 213 
 
 Ella May. 
 
 
 Van Osuale 
 
 
 Seabueg. 
 
 194 
 
 Edna Estelle. 
 
 293 
 436 
 
 Grace. 
 Hazel. 
 
 196 
 195 
 
 Grace Beatrice. 
 Solutha Isabelle. 
 
 291 
 
 Jo. 
 
 197 
 
 Stanley Stough. 
 
 435 
 
 Viva. 
 
 
 Whorl. 
 
 292 
 
 Wilda. 
 
 414 
 
 Alpheus. 
 
 
 Scott. 
 
 413 
 
 Hattie. 
 
 265 
 
 Mary. 
 
 415 
 
 Rose. 
 
 
 Serrells. 
 
 
 Weirick. 
 
 400 
 
 George. 
 
 Smiley. 
 
 417 
 418 
 
 Chester. 
 Roy. 
 
 305 
 
 Herman M. 
 
 
 WlLCOXON. 
 
 
 
 393 
 
 Arthur. 
 
 
 Smith. 
 
 395 
 
 Hannah. 
 
 420 
 
 Roy. 
 
 396 
 
 Margaret. 
 
 
 Stevens. 
 
 394 
 
 Minnie. 
 
 349 
 
 Bessie Josephine. 
 
 
 Wood. 
 
 
 Springer. 
 
 161 
 
 Kay. 
 
 275 
 
 Lizzie. 
 
 160 
 
 Susanna Ella. 
 
 21 
 
322 
 
 HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE 
 
 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MARRIAGES. 
 
 64 
 
 262 
 
 108 
 
 146 
 
 149 
 
 164 
 
 386 
 
 332 
 
 295 
 
 385 
 
 124 
 
 207 
 
 112 
 
 291 
 
 57 
 
 175 
 
 192 
 
 211 
 
 96 
 
 116 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 105 
 
 35 
 
 33 
 
 129 
 
 65 
 
 40 
 
 31 
 
 96 
 
 29 
 
 107 
 
 10 
 
 108 
 
 131 
 
 195 
 
 84 
 
 14 
 
 277 
 
 333 
 
 80 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 194 
 
 147 
 
 231 
 
 388 
 
 321 
 
 270 
 
 234 
 
 109 
 
 Acor. — . 
 Allen, David'B. 
 Albright, Maria. 
 Anderson, Jennie. 
 Armstrong, Effie. 
 Armstrong, Lucy. 
 Auld, Merna. 
 Baker, William. 
 Barcus, Noah. 
 Bard, Amos. 
 Bates, Caroline. 
 Benson, Hattie. 
 Bevington, Irene. 
 Billiett, Lizzie. 
 Blackburn, Moses D. 
 Bly, John T. 
 Boothe, C. E. 
 Bower, Reuben T. 
 Bowers, Silas A. 
 Bowman, Comfort C. 
 Bowman, John J. 
 Bowman, Mrs. Mary. 
 Boyd, James Scott. 
 Boyer, Joshua. 
 Boyer, Jeremiah. 
 Bricker, George F. 
 Burns, — . 
 Bush, Loren. 
 Caldwell, Wm. 
 Campbell, Benton. 
 Caskner, Elizabeth. 
 Case, Lydia. 
 Charlton, Sarah. 
 Cherry, Isabelie. 
 Chilcote, Samuel. 
 Churchill, H. E. 
 Chambers, — . 
 Chapman, Mrs. 
 Clark, Lydia M. 
 Collins, Wm. 
 Converse, — . 
 Cox, G. W. 
 Courpenny, Elizabeth. 
 Craig, A. B. 
 Critchfield, Dora. 
 Critz, Maud R. 
 Clay, Mr. 
 Cushman, — . 
 Dales, Peter. 
 Dana, Laura E. 
 Daniels, Lewis. 
 
 272 Davidson, Lyman. 
 
 335 Davis, Mary. 
 90 Davis, W. J. 
 
 293 Deardorff, Ozra. 
 160 Dean, — . 
 
 149 Defrees, Mary. 
 
 163 Dickson, Thomas ti. 
 
 210 Doll, Hollister F. 
 
 8 Dunlap, Nancy. 
 
 188 Ellingsworth, Jennie. 
 288 Enyart, Bessie. 
 
 266 Erwin, Edward. 
 
 336 Everson, Andrew. 
 181 Eshleman, Jacob. 
 123 Farmer, Alpheus. 
 
 80 Fenner, ■ — . 
 
 69 Finley, Amanda. 
 
 127 Foot, Rachel Maria. 
 
 101 Fossler, Belle. 
 
 13 Fugate, Stephen. 
 
 274 Fultz, Bertha. 
 
 149 Fuller, Emily G. 
 159 Garrett, Christian. 
 157 Garrett, Jennie P. 
 122 Gaskell, Hattie. 
 
 6 Gierhart, Jonas H. 
 
 239 Gentry, Kate. 
 
 103 Gerber, Delta. 
 
 225 Gledhill, — . 
 
 187 Groves, Linda. 
 
 78 Grant, Innis. 
 
 248 Greenwood. Franklin. 
 
 47 Gray, Sarah Agnes. 
 
 20 Harlan, Lydia. 
 327 Hackett, Charles. 
 143 Hardy, Fanny. 
 145 Hardin,.. John. 
 
 322 Hamilton, James W. 
 
 150 Hamilton. Rev. G. W. 
 171 Hawley, Frank. 
 
 294 Heck, Frances. 
 39 Heigis, David. 
 
 4 Hester, Martin. 
 
 21 Hester, Lydia. 
 59 Hoffstot, — . 
 
 2 Hogmire, Elizabeth. 
 
 15 Houston, Anna. 
 
 16 Howenstein, Christian. 
 30 Howenstein, Jacob. 
 
 189 Huffman, Jacob. 
 148 Hunt, Charles. 
 
STOUGH FAMILY. 
 
 323 
 
 236 Hyde, Kate. 8 
 
 22 Joles, Melvina. 99 
 
 1 Kessler, Charlotte. 66 
 
 114 Kesler, Jacob. 133 
 
 115 Kilbourne, Martha. 209 
 59 King, Thomas. 43 
 
 297 Kinzie, Fred. 117 
 
 5 Kniseley, Susan. 130 
 
 11 Kuhn, John. 262 
 212 Lanker, J. S. 179 
 
 8 Laun, Elizabeth. 176 
 292 Lary, George. 296 
 330 Lewis, Andrew. 139 
 
 98 Lewis, Louisa. 170 
 
 132 Mack, Lucinda. 281 
 258 Manchester, Fannie. 128 
 
 66 Markley, Joseph S. 136 
 
 256 Matthews, John. 280 
 
 19 Mason, Mary. 126 
 
 177 McCracken, Amanda. 283 
 
 172 McCracken, Hiram. 289 
 
 131 McEwen, Andrew. 348 
 
 186 McHenry, M. M. 282 
 
 49 McRill, Nancy. 287 
 
 120 Miller, Charles M. 44 
 
 141 Miller, Jennie. 48 
 
 45 Miller, Harriet. 286 
 
 46 Miller, Abraham. 64 
 150 Miller, J. A. 94 
 
 184 Miller, Theodore. 100 
 
 12 Minnich, Henry. 87 
 118 McMichael, David C. 140 
 
 74 Morton, Wm. 173 
 
 88 Mounts, Jesse M. 264 
 
 106 Mourer, Peter. 73 
 
 41 Mowbray, George. 269 
 
 190 Murray, Wilson. 32 
 
 77 Newton, Rev. Reuben. 67 
 
 174 Nelson, George. 165 
 
 349 Niles, — . 32 
 
 32 Parker, Aurelia. 2 
 
 133 Parisott, Louisa. 52 
 137 Pettitt, P. C. 196 
 157 Pettitt, Jennie. 178 
 
 185 Phillips, Hiram. 134 
 145 Postle, Henry. 284 
 
 142 Prichard, Helen. 28 
 208 Rader, Maria. 182 
 268 Ramsey, John D. 75 
 308 Rodenbauch, Fennimore. 273 
 136 Rayle, Wm. D. 261 
 
 121 Reece, James. 30 
 
 9 Redburn, Elizabeth Ann. 180 
 IS Rhinehart, Solomon. 214 
 17 Ricards, Miss. 228 
 
 183 Rice, Angelo. 36 
 
 222 Rogers, Rilla. 29 
 
 127 Rockhill, Mina. 42 
 
 Robinson, Nancy W. 
 Rose, John. 
 Rutan, Peter. 
 Saltzgaber, Alvira. 
 Sander, Marcella. 
 Scott, Catharine. 
 Scott, George W. 
 Seaburg, James. 
 Serrells, H. 
 Shaffer, Susan. 
 Shaffer, Wm. 
 Shew, Bertha. 
 Shinkle, Lucy. 
 Shockley, Rachel. 
 Simon, Annie. 
 Simon, Mary Ann. 
 Smiley, Wm. R. 
 Smith, Riley E. 
 Springer, Geo. W. 
 Staub, Elmer. 
 Stephenson, Blanche. 
 Stevens, Jacob W. 
 Stoffer, Charles. 
 Stoffer, Minnie. 
 Stough, Geo. 
 Stough, Jonas. 
 Strater, Belle. 
 Sutherland, Jennie. 
 Sweetman, Henry. 
 Sweetman, Richard. 
 Tarr, J. S. 
 Taylor, John. 
 Taylor, John A. 
 Taylor, Union. 
 Taylor, W. S. 
 Thamar, Nathan. 
 Thibbets, Delia. 
 Thompson, Maria. 
 Threadgold, John. 
 Treadwell, Mary. 
 Troutman, Catharine. 
 Van Osdale, John. 
 Waddington, J. S. 
 Wagner, Samuel. 
 Wagstaff, Carrie. 
 Weirick, Lucy. 
 Welker, Sarah. 
 Welch, Mollie. 
 West, Fidelia. 
 Whorl, Ward. 
 Wilcoxon, Wm. 
 Willis, Henry. 
 Wiley, George. 
 Wharton, Oliver. 
 White. Minnie M. 
 Wood, Samuel E. 
 Wood, Elizabeth. 
 Wolfenden, Frank J. 
 
ADDENDA 
 
 TO THE 
 
 HESTER AND STOUGH 
 
 GENEALOGY 
 
 V_J 
 
 BOOK 
 
 AS 
 
 Gathered to Perpetuate the Family 
 History to 1908 
 
Addenda to the Hester and Stough 
 
 Genealogy book as gathered to 
 
 perpetuate the family 
 
 history to 1908. 
 
 36. Milton Paine Hester, on pages 19 and 60. 
 Died, April 8, 1906, aged 93 years. He was a faithful and 
 very useful member of the Methodist Episcopal Church for 
 eighty years. 
 
 49. Mary Finlay Hester, on pages 25 and 80. 
 Daughter of John and Margaret Finlay, was born in Ardara, 
 county Donegal, Ireland, October 2d, 1821. Her parents with 
 nine of their children, emigrated to America in the year 1833 
 and settled near Keene, Coshocton county, Ohio. May 21st, 
 1850, she was united in marriage to Martin M. Hester and they 
 at once made their residence in Bronson, Huron county, 
 Ohio. Here she continued to reside until her decease which 
 occurred Thursday, July 5, 1906, aged 82 years. 
 
 The funeral was held from her late residence in Bronson, 
 on Friday at 3:30 p. m., being in charge of her pastor, the 
 Rev. Victor Wachs. The text for the discourse was 
 Colossians 3:4. Remarks were made at the close of the 
 sermon by Rev. H. P. Richards, of Bellevue. The singing 
 was in charge of a select choir. The pallbearers were Finlay 
 Hester, John K. Hester, H. P. Richards, Walter Williams, 
 Edwin Kingsbury and Lewis Lawrence. The burial services 
 consisted of readings from the church ritual by the pastor and 
 the benediction by Rev. E. J. V. Booth, of Delaware, Ohio. 
 The interment was in the Hester cemetery, Bronson. 
 
4 ADDENDA TO 
 
 Mrs. Hester was the mother of three children. Wm. J., 
 deceased ; Catharine E., wife of Rev. E. J. V. Booth, of 
 Delaware, O. ; and Finlay, living on the home farm in Bron- 
 son, Huron county, Ohio. 
 
 May 21st, 1900, the golden wedding of Mr. and Mrs. 
 Hester was celebrated very pleasantly by the family and their 
 many friends. 
 
 The deceased was converted and united with the Methodist 
 Episcopal church at the early age of thirteen years and re- 
 mained a faithful and useful member of that church for over 
 sixty-nine years. 
 
 Mrs. Hester possessed some rare natural qualities of mind 
 and manner. Winning in her ways, possessed of more than 
 usual conversational ,powers, she was enabled to make all 
 feel at ease and comfortable in her presence and enjoy her 
 entertainment. Her sunny disposition attracted and shed 
 light and joy upon all about her. The home life was all that 
 could be desired. With fidelity and wisdom she performed 
 all the duties of wife and mother. To her husband she was 
 loving and devoted and in her he found one to safely trust. 
 
 Her home never seemed so full that it could not hold more. 
 Her hospitality was unbounded. Those who approached her 
 door were certain to receive a cordial welcome. Many espec- 
 ially of Christ's ministers will bear testimony to the cordial 
 entertainment received in her home. 
 
 Although her early educational privileges were limited, her 
 naturally strong mind was improved by careful use of what- 
 ever opportunity came within her reach. Her reading was 
 extensive and choice. She was especially well informed in 
 church and biblical matters and these were often discussed with 
 keenest interest. As a Sunday school teacher superiority 
 marked her work and her intelligent and earnest listening was 
 a source of inspiration to the minister of the Word of Life. 
 
 Mrs. Hester's christian faith and life were marked by 
 simplicity, purity, strength and intelligence. The impression 
 made was that of a refined and cultured christian lady ; her 
 bearing always dignified ; her conversation elevating ; her words 
 wise at all times, being well considered and cautious, and her 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 5 
 
 ideas conservative and remarkable for accuracy and correct- 
 ness. 
 
 Mrs. Hester has been called to the Supper of the Lamb, 
 where she doubtless enjoys, after a long separation, a glad 
 reunion with her dear ones, and association with the noblest 
 and best of every time and clime. "Precious in the sight 
 of the Lord is the death of His saints." 
 
 "Servant of God well done 
 
 Thy glorious warfare past, 
 The battle's fought, the race is won 
 
 And thou art crowned at last." 
 
 "And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, 
 'Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: 
 Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors ; and 
 their works do follow them.' ' 
 
 Surely 1 know it shall be well with them that fear God. 
 
 52. Lydia Hester Bowman, on pages ' 27 and 87. 
 Died, July 6, 1906, aged 84 years. A life-long Methodist. 
 
 57. Mrs. Marietta Dennison Hester, pages 27 and 89. 
 Died October, 1907, and was buried in Lake View cemetery, 
 Cleveland, Ohio. 
 
 / 
 
 61. Martha Myrteixa Hester, page 27. Died 
 suddenly, March 20, 1906, at Bryan, O., aged 63 years. 
 
 76. Elizabeth Myers, page 30, has four children. Her 
 address is West Salem, Ohio. 
 
 79. Martin Leinard, page 30 in the Hester part of 
 the book, has one son and two daughters. 
 
 80. Jesse Leinard, page 30, has one son. 
 
6 ADDENDA TO 
 
 81. Sarah Phillips, page 30, has five children. Her 
 address is 284 Frank Avenue, Racine, Wisconsin. 
 
 83. Mrs. Mary (Leinard) Lattaner, page 30, -of 
 Montpelier, Ohio, died June 29, 1905, aged 66 years, had three 
 children. 
 
 in. Rev. Francis Asbury Hester, on pages 37 
 and 95. Died, December 17, 1906, aged 84 years. The Rev. 
 Freeman D. Bovard, editor of the Cal. Christian Advocate, 
 says of him : 
 
 '"Dr. Asbury Hester as he was familiarly known in Indi- 
 ana and over the Middle-West died, at the home of his 
 daughter at Indianapolis, Ind. Dec. 17, 1906. He was one of 
 the great leaders who made Indiana Methodism. He began 
 in the early days, as a school teacher. He taught side by side 
 in the country schools with the father of this writer.' His 
 father, the Rev. Geo. K. Hester, was a preacher of rare 
 energy and mental ability. There was scarcely a school 
 house in all southeastern Indiana in which Rev. Geo. K. 
 Hester did not preach regularly in those early days, 1820 to 
 1849. On more than one occasion he would take a flat-boat 
 loaded with corn at Louisville to New Orleans, and walk the 
 entire returning trip, preaching in school houses and in pri- 
 vate homes. His father was truly a great pioneer. His 
 mother was also a woman of great natural ability and force 
 of character. To her was committed the task of bringing up 
 a houseful of boys. There were Asbury, Andrew, Addison, 
 William McKendre, and Melville. All became eloquent, 
 scholarly preachers except Melville (Judge Hester, of 
 Pasadena). Whatever may be said of their general education, 
 it was always understood that they owed their love for litera- 
 ture and their fine impressive personal influence to their 
 mother. Mrs. George K. Hester was one of the great 
 mothers in Southern Indiana. Once, visiting the old Hester 
 home in Charlestown, Indiana, one of the oldest in the State, 
 we noticed a chair on a table, and a box beside the chair. It 
 seemed rather odd. Grandmother Hester noticed the query 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 7 
 
 in our mind and explained that Mr. Hester had to stand up 
 and study his sermons. He worked in the field all day and 
 could not keep awake if he undertook to sit down. He was 
 a great student, and was accustomed to preach in a very 
 original manner. We once heard him preach on "Love" 
 after this fashion : "L" stood for "love," "O" for "obedience," 
 "V" for "virtue" and "E" for "eternity." He was a devoted 
 farmer and loved the old ways. He was widely known and 
 highly esteemed as one of the heroic pioneer fathers of Metho- 
 dism in Indiana. Dr. Hester's mother was the organizer, and, 
 so far as known, the first superintendent of a Sunday-school 
 in Indiana. Dr. Asbury Hester was a delegate to two gen- 
 eral conferences. He was a preacher of the strong, doctrinal, 
 logical, and vigorous type. Many times has he lodged un- 
 der my father's roof when traveling as presiding elder in 
 the Southeast Indiana Conference. He was the embodiment 
 of ministerial dignity and grave sincerity. His personality 
 was striking. He and Enoch G. Wood, and F. C. Holiday, 
 made a powerful impression on the ministry of Southeastern 
 Indiana Methodism. He had a great, heroic constitution, 
 prodigious activity, fine scholarship, and was exceedingly im- 
 pressive and convincing as a preacher. He was not a man 
 to be trifled with. On one occasion at a camp-meeting a 
 preacher of his district ventured to say in his sermon, "You 
 can bet your life on this." "Enough of that," said Dr. 
 Hester, "our lives are not our own. We are bought with a 
 price." The rebuke was well received by the congregation 
 and by the preacher also, be it said to the credit of his good 
 sense. Pastor, presiding, elder, and president of Moore's Hill 
 College, gave him a long and useful career. 
 
 114. Rev. William McKendree Hester, pages 37 and 
 98, the oldest member of Indiana conference. Died at his home 
 in New Albany, Ind., Tuesday morning, March 10, 1908. The 
 Western Christian Advocate says of him: "If to be great 
 means to be efficient, then our dear brother was pre-eminently 
 great. His was a rare endowment; by heredity blessed, by 
 
8 ADDENDA TO 
 
 physical endowment fit, by training complete, by industry emi- 
 nently worthy. And with all these placed upon the altar and 
 consecrated to the work of the Church of Christ, we have the 
 great secret of his pronounced success ; for few men in Indiana 
 Conference have wrought more conscientiously or achieved 
 greater victory and renown. 
 
 "The body was placed beside that of Sister Hester in the 
 New Albany cemetery,, and a concourse of loving friends went 
 forth to be more patient and kind because of his life." 
 
 Lueixa Craven Hester. 
 
 402. Luella Craven Hester, on page 103, was born, 
 December 27, 1873 ; d. June 6, 1903 ; a. 30 years. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 
 
 Sarah (Hester) Maddock. 
 
 124. Sarah Pauline Hester, on pages 42 and 103. 
 Married James Kent Maddock, 1870. 
 
 404. Laura M., on page 103. Born, Aug. 9, 1872. 
 
10 
 
 ADDENDA TO 
 
 125. Descendants of John C. and Alice Hester, on 
 pages 104 to 111. 
 
 Mrs. Edith Hester. 
 
 405. Rev. John C. P., b. Feb. 25, 1872. Now living 
 at 317 W. 3rd street, Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 406. Ina, b. May 22, 1875. 
 
 409. Percy, b. 1877 ; d. 1879. 
 
 410. Louis, b. 1879; d. 1880. 
 
 406. Ina Hester, m. Harry R. Plotts, 1898; d. at 317 
 W. 3rd street, Los Angeles. Cal., March 25, 1907; age 32. 
 Mrs. Ina Plotts died of pneumonia at the city of Los Angeles 
 on Monday, March 25, 1907. The funeral services were held 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 11 
 
 in the family home, 317 West Third street, Rev. George D. 
 Watson, a visiting Methodist minister, officiating. Mrs. Plotts 
 "having been a member of Laurel Lodge of the Fraternal 
 Brotherhood, the members thereof took charge of the services 
 at Rosedale Cemetery, where she was buried. The uniform 
 team of the Lodge acted as a guard of honor. 
 
 The Fraternal Brotherhood also sent several beautiful 
 floral designs. Among the many were "Gates Ajar" with a 
 white dove resting over the inscription "At Rest." Calla lilies, 
 violets, carnations, sweet peas, and roses were banked about the 
 beautiful gray casket. Mrs. Ina Plotts, deceased, was born 
 at Nashville, Indiana, in May, 1875, and was the daughter 
 of John C. Hester and Alice J. Hester, and grand-daughter 
 of Hon. Craven P. Hester, deceased, one of the pioneer 
 judges of the State of California. The deceased was beau- 
 tiful as a child and grew to a lovely womanhood. She was 
 warmhearted and made many friends. None knew her but 
 to love her and she will be sadly missed from the large circle 
 of her friends. Mrs. Plotts leaves two children, Golden, 
 aged seven years and Raymond aged five years. Her brother, 
 Rev. J. C. P. Hester, pastor of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church of West Berkeley, California, was with her during 
 ker last sickness. Dear Ina ! She is at rest. The Gates 
 were truly ajar for her, and two brothers, who died in in- 
 fancy, will be her royal escort to the throne of the Beloved 
 One, introducing her to the Home of the Blest, where she 
 can sit down to a feast of good things, and learn of the love of 
 God from the lips of the Master. 
 
 "Sometime," we say, and turn our eyes, 
 
 Toward the fair hills of Paradise, 
 
 Some day, sometime, a sweet, new rest, 
 
 Shall blossom flower-like in each breast. 
 
 Sometime, some day, our eyes shall see 
 
 The faces kept in memory ; 
 
 Some day their hands shall clasp our hands, 
 
 Just over in the morning lands. 
 
 Some day our ears shall hear the song 
 
12 
 
 ADDENDA TO 
 
 Of triumph over sin and wrong. 
 Sometime, sometime, but ah ! not yet, 
 Still we will wait and not forget, 
 That "sometime, all these things shall be, 
 And rest be given to you and me." 
 So, let us wait, though years move slow, 
 That glad "sometime" will come, we know." 
 
 -JOHN C. HESTER. 
 
 Their children, 6th generation are : 
 
 407. *Goldie, b. June 15, 1900. 
 
 408. *Raymond, b. April 23, 1903. 
 
 Laura (Hester) Phelps. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 
 
 13 
 
 126. Laura Ann Hester, on pages 43 and 112. Born, 
 Jan. 22, 1839; married A. M. Thompson, Sept. 18/1855, had 
 two sons. 
 
 411. Louis Hester Thompson, on page 112. Hied, 
 February 2, 1869. 
 
 Harry S. Thompson. 
 
 412. Harry Scott Thompson, on page 112. Born, 
 March 2, 1862. Married, Mattie Hester; their daughters 
 are : 
 
14 
 
 ADDENDA TO 
 
 Ruth Thompson. 
 
 Ruth, b. August 16, 1891. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 
 
 15 
 
 Hester Thompson. 
 
 Hester, b. February 24, 1893. 
 
 Lucile, b. August 9, 1900; d. August 31, 1906. 
 The second marriage of Laura Ann, was to John O. 
 Phelps, October, 1873. He died in New York City. 
 
 130. Hon. Jasper W. Muir, on pages 45 and 113. 
 Died at Bardstown, Ky., April 10, 1907 ; age 84. He was a 
 venerable man, very highly esteemed by all his fellow citizens 
 for his worth and ability as a .soldier, statesman, lawyer, and 
 for his kindness as a husband, father, friend, and citizen. 
 Complimentary resolutions of him were adopted by the mem- 
 bers of the bar and county officials of Nelson county, Ky. 
 Also there was published in the Kentucky Standard a nice 
 tribute to his memory by the colored .people of South 
 Bardstown. 
 
 139. Isabella M.(Cole) Lee, on pages 49 and 117; 
 
16 ADDENDA TO 
 
 daughter of Christopher and Mary Cole, was born in 
 Charlestown, Ind., March 9, 1839. At the age of 15 she 
 united with the M. E. Church and was a devoted christian 
 throughout the remainder of her life. She was married 
 to Prof. George W. Lee, Dec. 15, 1859. He died at Ash- 
 more, 111., April 24, 1897. He was also an active and useful 
 member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. She possessed a 
 lovely and christian character, and their married life was a 
 most affectionate and lovely one. She died, January 29, 1907, 
 age 68, and has gone to be forever with her Lord. 
 
 141. William Matthias Lee, on pages 50 and 118 ; 
 was married Oct. 15, 1861. 
 
 469. Alva Curtis Lee, page 119, married Ermine H. 
 Berven, a daughter of Rev. K. Berven, of Lily, South Dakota. 
 They live in Harlowton, Montana. Their children are : 
 
 470. Curtis William, b. Sept. 15, 1898. 
 
 471. Grace Inez, b. Dec. 17, 1899. 
 
 143. Major General Jesse M. Lee, pages 50 and 130, 
 upon his retirement from the army, 1907, after a service of 
 more than forty-five years, was promoted to the rank of Major 
 General. 
 
 151. John Milton and Maria O. McCoy, pages 
 132-135, have a daughter, Laura Marie, born Dec. 5, 1906. 
 
HESTER STOUGH FAMILY 
 
 17 
 
 Albert V. Hester. 
 
 166. Albert V. Hester, pages 62 and 147, son of Milton 
 P. Hester, was born September 22, 1860, at Centralia, Ills. He 
 was a faithful and loyal son on his father's farm until he became 
 of age. Failing health then induced him to go to Texas, and af- 
 ter a brief sojourn upon its western plains, and in California, 
 he engaged employment for about two years in freighting 
 across the desert plains of Arizona, between the Southern 
 Pacific R. R. and gold mines in the mountains. While in 
 Arizona, he necessarily mingled considerably among the 
 Apache Indians, and by his kind, generous and upright treat- 
 ment of them, became popular among them as their friend. 
 He taught, wrote and especially interested himself in the wel- 
 fare of their children, which they very highly appreciated, 
 
IS ADDENDA TO 
 
 and in all his dealings with them, proved to them his sincerity, 
 integrity and honesty. 
 
 After two years, he returned to Texas, purchased eighty 
 acres of land six miles east of Dallas, built upon it a com- 
 fortable cottage, and began the cultivation and improvement 
 of the land. His modesty, industry and integrity satisfied his 
 neighbors that he was a worthy citizen, and he had and has 
 many friends. 
 
 In 1884 he became an earnest and active christian, a faith- 
 ful member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a leading 
 worker in his church and Sunday School, and a special bless- 
 ing- to the community in which he lives. 
 
 On the 12th of December, 1896, he married Miss Addie 
 Taylor, and they have ever since lived on his little farm in the 
 quiet enjoyment of his family, church and neighborhood. His 
 devoted wife and their two charming, bright boys, Donald and 
 Albert, aged respectively eight and five years, constitute the 
 wealth of his home. He continues his active and generous 
 interest in all christian endeavor, and every enterprise promo- 
 tive of public good. 
 
 No more highly respected citizen lives than Albert V. 
 Hester, a characteristic christian gentleman. 
 
 The above account of Albert V. Hester was furnished by 
 Capt. J. M. McCoy of Dallas, Texas. 
 
 182. Barney and Fanny (Hester) Grieves, pages 67 
 and 148, had several children. Their names were : 
 
 Alice, b. March 6, 1862 ; d. Sept. 6, 1863. 
 
 Albert, b. December 22, 1863. 
 
 Byron, b. December 20, 1865 ; d. March 8, 1895. . 
 
 Margaret Ann, b. February 17, 186—; d. October 15. 
 1868. 
 
 Olive Rose, b. June 1, 1870 ; d. September 6, 1871. 
 
 Juliette, b. March 23, 1872; d. December, 1902. 
 
 Henry, b. April 15, 1874. 
 
 Mary Sylvania, b. June 4, 1877. 
 
 Rachel Ann, b. February 19, 1880. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 19 
 
 Of these the four who are living have their homes in 
 Springfield, Ohio. 
 
 542. Albert Grieves, page 148, m. Avonia Nagley, Sep- 
 tember 24, 1889. Had one son who was b. and d. November 
 24, 1895. They are active christians ; members of the First 
 Baptist church of Springfield, Ohio. 
 
 He is in the employ of the International Harvester Com- 
 pany of America. He is in the experimental department and 
 many of his improvements have been patented by the company. 
 He spent the summer of 1907 in Europe, adapting their 
 machinery to the needs of the crops there. 
 
 184. Mary Elizabeth (Newland) Hester, pages 67 
 and 148; was born July 20, 1844, and died June 18, 1896. She 
 was a woman loved by all for her kindly deeds and was a con- 
 secrated christian. 
 
 184. Henry Clay Hester, pages 67 and 148, second 
 marriage, Mary E. Vaughen, February 10, 1898. 
 
 They have one child, Rose Lee, born January 26, 1899. 
 They live at Sarah, Elliott county, Kentucky. 
 
 185. Margaret Ann Hester, page 67, married 
 Jesse S. Frye, February 21, 1870. Their children are : 
 John W., b. March 1, 1871. 
 Henry C, b. October 27, 1873. 
 Lewis C, b. August 24, 1876. 
 Harley J., b. January 6. 1882. 
 Addie E., b. March 11, 1884; d. September, 1885. 
 Earl G., b. August 28, 1888. 
 
 204. Walter R. and Elizabeth (Dougherty) Wil- 
 liams, page 71 ; have a daughter : 
 
 Mary Isabelle, born December 2, 1907. 
 
 212. Martha Hester, page 74, married Thomas Banks, 
 February 5, 1862. He was born in England in 1827. He died 
 in Wellsville, Missouri, August 8, 1878, aged fifty-one years. 
 
20 ADDENDA TO 
 
 216. Cora Cordelia Banks, page 74, married Charles 
 Muse. He was born January 7, 1867. They live at Rochester, 
 Pennsylvania. He is shipping clerk for a coke and steel com- 
 pany. Their children, being the seventh generation, are : 
 
 Anna Lucile, b. September 10, 1889. 
 Charles Howard, b. January 5, 1892. 
 Albert Banks, b. March 21, 1902. 
 
 217. Lucy Loretta Banks, page 74, married Orville 
 Dewitt. They live at National Park, New Jersey, where he is 
 engaged in teaching. Their son, seventh generation, is : 
 
 Delmer, b. July 20, 1901. 
 
 218. William Walter Banks, page 74, is a farmer, 
 living at Martinsburg, Missouri. His children, seventh gener- 
 ation, are:' 
 
 William, b. 1895. 
 .Effie May, b. 1896. 
 
 LUCILE. 
 
 Clara. 
 Let a. 
 
 220. Della M. and Peter B. Schravesend, page 74,. 
 have a son : 
 
 John, b. February 28, 1904, being the seventh generation. 
 
 249. Anna A., a step-daughter of John K. Hester, 
 page 78, was born July 30, 1873 ; m. Edward Francis Swim- 
 mer. Children are : 
 
 Raymond H., b. April 7, 1900. 
 
 Helen Adaline. b. October 22. 1905. 
 
 258. John H. Booth, page 85, has a son being the 
 seventh generation : 
 
 Harold Purkey, b. September 11, 1906 ; d. February 15, 
 1907. 
 
 A second son was born to them May 3, 1908. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 21 
 
 OTHER HESTERS. 
 
 For page 191. Still another stock of the name of Hester : 
 Henry G. Hester, Secretary and Superintendent of the 
 New Orleans Cotton Exchange, says : "My father was the 
 only member of the family who came to America. The Hes- 
 ter family, to which I belong, is English. Since the demise of 
 my two sons I have no relative nor connection named Hester in 
 the United States. I have, from time to time in years gone 
 by, met Hesters in Mississippi, Alabama, North Carolina, 
 Louisiana, Indiana and elsewhere on this side of the Atlantic, 
 but none of them were in the remotest degree connected with 
 me." 
 
CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS 
 TO GENEALOGICAL RECORD OF 
 
 FRANCIS HESTER AND BROTHERS 
 
 December 11, 1907. 
 
 By Elvira Hester Parker, of Haviland, Kiowa County, 
 Kansas, who solicits further facts. 
 
 This Record includes 694 names. 
 Corrections for pages 198-9. 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Children of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester: 
 i. Elizabeth Hester, b. January 11, 1795; m. James 
 Stanbrough. Second m. Oman Bond. Lived near Westfield, 
 Indiana; d. July 13, 1861. 
 
 2. Thomas Hester (my grandfather), b. January 11, 
 1797, in Guilford county, North Carolina, removed to Clinton 
 county, Ohio, 1806 ; m by usage of Friends at Center Meeting, 
 Union township, Clinton county, Ohio, to Mary Leonard, 
 October 22, 1819. She was the daughter of Ezekiel and 
 Rebecah (Parker) Leonard, born in North Carolina, March 
 9, 1798, and of Irish ancestry. Mary (Leonard) Hester died 
 May 2, 1867, a. sixty-nine years. Thomas Hester died Novem- 
 ber 10, 1875, a. seventy-nine years. Both are buried in 
 Friends' cemetery at Vermilion Grove, 111., which, with the 
 Friends' Meeting House and Vermilion Academy, are all 
 located on part of the Hester homestead, occupied by Hesters 
 from March 31, 1838, and by will of late owner to be owned 
 by youngest grandchild, "Mary Hester," at her majority 
 (November 9, 1914). 
 
24 ADDENDA TO 
 
 3. Ruth Hester, b. September 25, 1798; m. Nehemiah 
 Stanbrough. Lived in Indiana. 
 
 4. John Hester, b. August 28, 1801 ; m. Ann Dillon. 
 Lived east of Ridge Farm, Ills., then moved to Iowa. Second 
 m. Nancy Bennett. 
 
 5. Robert Hester, b. February 14, 1803 ; m. Mary Star- 
 buck. Lived in Ohio; d. 1835; a. 32. She was b. 1808, d. 
 1868. 
 
 6. Mary Hester, b. February 2, 1805; d. June, 1839; 
 a. 34 ; unm. 
 
 7. Rachel Hester, b. January 4, 1807 ; m. Jesse Bundy. 
 Lived at Dublin, Ind. Was a Friend Minister ; d. December 
 2, 1872. He d. September 16, 1873. 
 
 8. Henry Hester, b. January 15, 1809 ; m. Elizabeth 
 Reynolds, in Wayne county, Ind. Was head sawyer in first 
 steam sawmill in county, and accidentally killed in its machin- 
 ery, February 27, 1837. 
 
 9. William Hester, b. February 9, 1811 ; m. Isabelle 
 Underwood, 1830; d. March 31, 1902, a. 93, at home of 
 youngest daughter, Mrs. E. M. Beery, Norwalk, Warren coun- 
 ty, Iowa. Isabelle (Underwood) Hester, b. July 14, 1811, 
 d. December 28, 1863, in Warren county, Iowa. Both buried 
 in North River cemetery. 
 
 10. Isaac Hester, b. December 9, 1812 ; m. Hannah 
 Reynolds. Lived six miles west of Ridge Farm, Ills. Moved 
 to Iowa. Second m. Nellie Burnett. 
 
 Corrections page 201, fourth line : 
 Robert Hester, died April 19, 1873. 
 
 Page 202, sixth line : 
 
 Silas W. Hester, b. January 27, 1849. 
 
 Page 202, line 10 : 
 
 Ada (Bowen) Hester, b. September 23, 1861. 
 
 P. O. Gate, Woodward county, Oklahoma. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 25 
 
 Page 202, line 14 : 
 
 Pleasant W. Hester, b. October 26, 1861 ; m. Hattie 
 Kizer. 
 
 Page 204, No. 6, line 30 : 
 
 Mark V. Hester, P. O. Paete, Laguna province, Philip- 
 pine Islands. He is supervising teacher under Civil Service 
 appointment, beginning June 1, 1907. 
 
 Page 205, line 8 : 
 
 Paris Hester, b. December 13, 1862; d; April 10, 1867. 
 
 Page 206, line 9 : 
 
 Alice Cook, b. August 21, 1885. Graduated from Penn 
 College, at Oskaloosa, Iowa, class 1905; m. William Carleton 
 Wood, August 27, 1907. He is professor of Biblical Litera- 
 ture in Penn College. 
 
 Page 207, line 2 : 
 
 Jesse Smith, b. 1878. 
 
 Page 207, line 8: 
 
 Dr. Waleska Watson, b. July 19, 1882. Graduated 
 from School of Physicians and Surgeons at Denver, Colorado, 
 May 10, 1906 ; m. a physician. P. O. Rocky Ford, Colorado. 
 
 Page 207, line 19 : 
 
 David Bertram Hester and William Oval Hester 
 live near Medora, Reno county, Kansas. 
 
 Page 207. Addenda, No. 6: 
 
 Children of John Riley and Ada (Bowen) Hester: 
 
 1. Evert Russell Hester, b. June 13, 1879. 
 
 2. Clyde Monroe Hester, b. August 25, 1881 ; d. Sep- 
 tember 24, 1906. 
 
 3. Harry Colburn Hester, b. July 31, 1884. 
 
 4. Jesse Thoris Hester, b. September 30, 1887. 
 
 5. John Riley Hester, b. March 18, 1890. 
 
 6. Earle Hester, b. March 7, 1893. 
 
 7. Curtis Hester, b. 1896 ; d. 1898. 
 
 P. O. of family, Gate, Woodward county, Oklahoma. 
 
26 ADDENDA TO 
 
 Page 208, line 2 : 
 
 Daisy Hester, b. January 19, 1881; m.— Cox, Decem- 
 ber, 1905. Lives near Indianola, Ills. 
 
 Page 208, No. 5: 
 
 Emily Grace Holiday, b. July 22, 1878; m. Samuel 
 Ellis, September 1, 1898 ; d. 1907. 
 
 Page 209, line 7 : 
 
 Russell Elliott Rees, b. November 16, 1896; d. Sep- 
 tember, 1907. 
 
 Page 211, line 18. Add: 
 
 Grandchildren of Robert and Mary (Williams) Hester. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children of Mark V. and Nellie (Chapin) Hester: 
 
 1. Josephine Hester, b. May 25, 1906, at Ceylon, O. 
 
 2. George Chapin Hester, b. January 11, 1908, at Ma- 
 nila, Philippine Islands. Postoffice of parents at Paete, Laguna 
 province, Philippine Islands. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Oran Thomas and Caroline (Brooks) 
 Hester being of the fifth generation, at Paonia, Colorado. 
 
 1. Oran Thomas Hester, b. Oct. 7, 1903, at Kenton, 
 Baca Co., Colorado. 
 
 2. Robert Hester, b. Feb. 11, 1908, at Paonia, Delta 
 Co., Colorado. 
 
 Page 214, No. 2. Add : 
 
 Children of David Bertram and Mary (Nickle) Hester: 
 Oliver Hester, b. August 20, 1905, 
 Page 214, line 11, No. 4 : 
 
 William Oval and Mary (Ham) Hester have one dau. 
 Edith Hester, b. February, 1905. 
 Page 215, line 22, No. 3 : 
 
 Children of John and Nancy (Bennett) Hester: 
 Isaac Hester, d. 
 Thomas Hester. 
 Mary Hester; m. Willison. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 27 
 
 Martha Hester. 
 Charles Hester. 
 John Hester, Colfax, Iowa. Mother lives with him. 
 
 Page 218. First Section — Addenda : 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 5. 
 Children of Robert and Mary (Starbuck) Hester: 
 
 1. Amos Hester, b. May 9, 1827 ; d. October 11, 1867 ; 
 a. 40. Had one son ; Amos L. Hester, b. July 6, 1851 ; d. 
 young. 
 
 2. Zimri Hester, b. October 9, 1828 ; m. Mary Gilpin, 
 June 15, 1851. She was b. May 22, 1833 ; d. June 20, 1887 ; 
 a. 54. He lives at Edison, Nebraska, R. F. D. 2, Box 26. 
 
 3. Louisa Hester, b. December 25, 1831 ; d. July 28, 
 1833. 
 
 4. Joel Hester, b. October 19, 1834; m. Mary Hoover. 
 He d. May 17, 1887. She lives at Lincoln, Nebraska. 
 
 FOURTH TO EIGHTH GENERATIONS. 
 
 Grandchildren of Robert and Mary (Starbuck) Hester. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children and grandchildren of Zimri and Mary (Hoover) 
 Hester : 
 
 1. Robert Hester, b. July 9, 1852; m. Mary E. Kiger, 
 September 9, 1875 ; d. November 8, 1893 ; a. 41. Their chil- 
 dren are : 
 
 1. Altha N. Hester, b. October 28, 1876; m. 
 Charles Uphouse. Two children. 
 
 2. Alvin A. Hester, b. August 27, 1879 ; m. Miss 
 Irvin. 
 
 3. John Z. Hester, b. July 28, 1881; m. Miss 
 Helzinbeck. One child. 
 
28 ADDENDA TO 
 
 4. Oda M. Hester, b. May 22, 1884; m. 
 
 Woodward. One child. 
 
 2. Henry Hester, b. October 3, 1853 ; m.' S. J. Shafer, 
 December 18, 1879. 
 
 Their children : 
 
 1. Mary A. Hester, b. February 27, 1881. 
 
 2. Cora P. Hester, b. July 16, 1882 ; m. Acker- 
 son. They have two children. 
 
 3. Esther L. Hester, b. October 22, 1883 ; m. Ray- 
 mond Gary. 
 
 4. Golda M. Hester, b. December 21, 1884. 
 
 5. Lizzie M. Hester, b. March 26, 1886. 
 
 6. Url F. Hester, b. April 6, 1887. 
 
 7. Ira Hester, b. April 22, 1889. 
 
 8. Harry E. Hester, b. December 27, 1890. 
 
 9. Wynn S. Hester, b. October 11, 1892. 
 
 10. Robert H. Hester, b. December 7, 1894. 
 
 3. Esther Hester, b. April 19, 1855 ; m. C. F. Barnes, 
 May 2, 1875. Their children : 
 
 1. Leroy P. Barnes, b. January 4, 1878. 
 
 2. Urilla M. Barnes, b. July 30, 1879 ; d. Septem- 
 ber 24, 1889. 
 
 3. Firman H. Barnes, b. August 4, 1884; d. Sep- 
 tember 6, 1889. 
 
 4. Ralph H. Barnes, b. June 29, 1892. 
 
 5. Frank E. Barnes, b. July 6, 1894. 
 
 4. Francis Hester, b. October 28, 1858; d. August 2, 
 1860. 
 
 Page 218, third section : 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Children of William and Isabelle (Underwood) Hester: 
 1. Charles Hester, b. December 12, 1831 ; m. Clarissa 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 29 
 
 Ann Seamans, January 13, 1852. She was b. December 4, 
 1836 ; d. December 14, 1892. 
 
 2. Rachel Hester, b. January 29, 1838; m. Allen S. 
 Vail; d. September 26, 1904, in Minnesota. Allen S. Vail, b. 
 October 12, 1834; d. June 12, 1898. 
 
 3. Stephen R. Hester ; m. Emily Elizabeth Peckinpaw, 
 lives at Van Meter, Iowa. 
 
 4. George Washington Hester, b. November 20, 
 1844, in Miami county, Indiana ; m. Isabelle Higens, March 
 22, 1868. 
 
 Isabelle (Higens) Hester, b. May 24, 1851. P. O. 
 Paonia, Colorado. 
 
 5. Francis Marion Hester, b. February 3, 1851 : m. 
 Myrtle N. Blake, April 4, 1898, at Mansfield, Wright county, 
 Missouri. Myrtle (Blake) Hester, b. March 26, 1879. 
 
 6 and 7. Hannah E. Hester and Nannie M. Hester 
 (twins), b. October 22, 1852. 
 
 Hannah E. Hester, m. Alfred G. Anderson, March 8, 
 
 1868. P. O. Palmer, Nebraska. 
 
 Nannie M. Hester, m. Emanuel M. Beery, March 28, 
 
 1869. P. O. Norwalk, Iowa, where he is Post Master. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 Grandchildren of William and Isabelle (Underwood I 
 Hester. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children of Charles and Clarissa Ann (Seamans) Hester: 
 
 1. Franklin Clemant Hester, b. November 26, 1853, 
 in Miami county, Ind. ; m. Olive Golden, February 27, 1877. 
 P. O. Van Meter, Dallas county, Iowa. 
 
 2. William- Hector Hester, b. April 28. 1856; m. 
 Ella R. Caldwell, April 8, 1878. He is a United Brethren 
 Minister. P. O. Newton, Kansas. 
 
 3. Charles Oscar Hester, b. July 8, 1859; m. Emma 
 E. Golden, February 26, 1882. P. O. Linden, Iowa. 
 
 Emma (Golden) Hester, b. July 26, 1861; d. Septem- 
 ber 24, 1900. 
 
30 ADDENDA TO 
 
 4. and 5. b. September 16, 1861 ; d. unnamed. 
 
 6. Auce Jane Hester, b. June 26, 1863 ; d. March 13, 
 1866. 
 
 7. b. April 22, 1867 ; d. unnamed. 
 
 8. David Elden Hester, b. June 22, 1868 ; d. March 
 26, 1872. 
 
 9. Ruth Louie Hester, b. September 21, 1874, in Dal- 
 las county, Iowa ; m. Henry G. Thornburg, March 11, 1891, 
 at Van Meter, Iowa. Present P. O. Linden, Dallas county, 
 Iowa. 
 
 10. b. April 16, 1873; d. unnamed. 
 
 11. b. December 5, 1877 ; d. unnamed. 
 
 No 2. 
 
 Children of Allen S. and Rachel (Hester) Vail: 
 
 1. John W. Vail, b. May 22, 1855. 
 
 2. Catharine I. Vail, b. May 11, 1857 ; m. Ken- 
 dall. 
 
 3. William S. Vail, b. March 25, 1861. 
 
 4. Ida May Vail, b. May 5, 1863; m. Peckham. 
 
 5. Elzina Vail, b. May 17, 1870; m. Greene. 
 
 6. Charles Frank Vail, b. May 10, 1873 ; m. 
 
 7. George F. Vail, b. November 14, 1880. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Stephen and Emily Eliz. (Peckinpaw) Hes- 
 ter: 
 
 1. Isabelle Hester; m. William Mitchell, lives in Keo- 
 kuk county, Iowa. 
 
 2. Ada Hester ; m. Riley. He died. Has four sons. 
 P. O. Van Meter, Iowa. 
 
 3. Dora Hester; m. . P. O. Adell, Iowa. 
 
 4. Robert Hester; m. 
 
 5. Emma Hester. 
 
 6. Millie Hester; m. 
 
 7. Carrie Hester. 
 
 8. Lela Hester; m. 
 
 9. Ina Hester; m. 
 
 10. Lona Hester. Van Meter, Iowa. 
 
 11. Harvey Hester. Van Meter, Iowa. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 31 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Children of George W. and Isabelle (Higens) Hester: 
 
 1. Ida Hester, b. February 7, 1869 ; m. George dinger, 
 April 23, 1890. P. O. Paonia, Colorado. 
 
 2. Orville Hester, b. March 15, 1870; d. August 15, 
 1870. 
 
 3. Virgil Hester, b. October 23, 1872 ; m. Myrtle Pon- 
 tius. Second m. Thresia Will. 
 
 4. Noran Stephen Hester, b. October 3, 1875 ; d. 
 September 12, 1889— killed by lightning. 
 
 5. Louie Estella Hester, b. February 22, 1877 ; m. 
 Will H. Bonsall, November, 1895. P. O. Lusk, Wyoming. 
 
 6. Claudia Hester, b. December 10, 1878 ; m. George 
 D. Palmer, December 17, 1901. P. O. Gurnsey, Wyoming. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Children of Francis Marion and Myrtle (Blake) Hester: 
 
 1. Gladys L. Hester, b. July 15, 1899. 
 
 2. Arthur F. Hester, b. June 19, 1902. 
 
 3. Andrew J. Hester, b. April 15, 1906. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Children of Alfred G. and Hannah E. (Hester) Ander- 
 son : 
 
 1. Alice W. Anderson, b. December 23, 1868 ; m. 
 Homer O. Strong, December 30, 1891. P. O. Livingstone, 
 Montana. 
 
 2. Eva E. Anderson, b. July 2, 1870 ; m. Fred V. Wag- 
 ner, March 12, 1892. P. O. Chicago, Illinois. 
 
 3. Hugh W. Anderson, b. October 26, 1873 ; m. Nettie 
 Colborn, June 26, 1894; d. March 7, 1902. 
 
 4. John M. Anderson, b. July 29, 1876. Herringford, 
 Neb. 
 
 5. Robert M. Anderson, b. December 14, 1880. Oak- 
 dale, Neb. 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 Child of Emanuel M. and Nannie (Hester) Beery: 
 1. Roman Edgar Beery, b. February 24, 1879; m. 
 Maud Willett, February 22, 1898. Norwalk, Iowa. 
 
32 ADDENDA TO 
 
 FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS,- 
 
 Great grandchildren of William and Isabelle (Under- 
 wood) Hester. 
 
 Grandchildren of Charles and Clarissa Ann Hester. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children and grandchildren of Franklin Clement and 
 Olive (Golden) Hester: 
 
 1. Vivian Hester, b. May 25, 1878. Van Meter, Iowa. 
 
 2. Otho Edward Hester, b. July 9, 1879 ; m. Ida Mae 
 Piercy, April 17, 1898. Ida Mae (Piercy) Hester, b. May 9, 
 1880. P. O. Adell, Iowa. Their children are: 
 
 Yervel Mae Hester, b. March 31. 1899. 
 Iona Merle Hester, b. January 15, 1902. 
 Goldie Irene Hester, b. December 17, 1903. 
 
 3. Iona Mae Hester, b. April 2, 1885 ; m. J. A. Ram- 
 sey, November 29, 1906, at Des Moines, Iowa. P. O. Saint 
 Louis, Missouri. 
 
 Xo. 2. 
 
 Children of William Hector and Ella R. (Caldwell) 
 Hester : 
 
 1. Claud Hester, b. December 11, 1878; d. March 7, 
 1888. 
 
 2. Addie Hester, b. November 6. 1880; d. March 31, 
 1888. 
 
 3. Clara Hester, b. May 21, 1885 ; d. August 25, 1902. 
 1. William Hester, b. August 21, 1887. 
 
 5. Charles Hester, b. February 21, 1889. 
 
 6. Herald Hester, b. October 2, 1891. 
 
 7. Ruth Hester, b. November 15, 1893. 
 
 8. George Hester, b. November 26, 1897. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Charles Oscar and Emma (Golden) Hester: 
 
 1. Eli Loyd Hester, b. September 14, 1881; d. March 
 3, 1885. 
 
 2. Charles Curtis Hester, b. March 16, 1S85. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 33 
 
 3. Clement DeVere Hester, b. October 8, 1889. 
 
 4. Gilbert Arthur Hester, b. February 19, 1890. 
 
 No. 9. 
 
 Children of Henry G. and Ruth Louie (Hester) Thorn- 
 burg: 
 
 1. Henry Virgil Thornburg, b. October 2, 1893. 
 
 2. Lloyd Hester Thornburg, b. August 6, 1895. 
 
 3. Calista Opal Thornburg, b. November 13, 1896. 
 
 4. Clara Iona Thornburg, b. August 18, 1898. 
 
 5. Jennie Lucile Thornburg, b. September 6, 1900. 
 
 6. Hurschel Clayton Thornburg, b. April 11, 1902. 
 
 7. Mina Maurine Thornburg, b. December 11, 1905. 
 
 FIFTH AND SIXTH GENERATIONS. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Great grandchildren of William and Isabelle (Under- 
 wood) Hester. 
 
 Grandchildren of Allen S. and Rachel (Hester) Vail. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Children and grandchildren of Catharine (Vail) Kendall: 
 
 1. Jennie L. Kendall, b. June 15, 1878 ; m. Melton, 
 has three daughters and one son. 
 
 2. Nora E. Kendall, b. March 9, 1880 ; m. Gloss. 
 
 3. William Kendall, b. March 5, 1882. 
 
 . 4. Norman C. Kendall, b. August 5, 1883. Has two 
 sons. 
 
 5. Eugene Kendall, b. June 5, 1885. 
 
 6. Carrie Kendall, ; m. Martin ; d. 1904. 
 
 Two sons and two daughters. 
 
 , 7. Clarence Kendall, b. March 6, 1891. 
 
 8. Clyde Kendall, b. April 30, 1895. 
 
 9. Royal Kendall, b. July 16, 1899; d. 1903. 
 
34 ADDENDA TO 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 Children of Ida Mae (Vail) Peckham : 
 
 1. Ida V. Peckham, b. July 25, 1890. 
 
 2. Clayton C. Peckham, b. October 10, 1897. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Children of Elzina (Vail) Greene: 
 
 1. F. Glenn Greene, b. August 14, 1887; d. February 
 20, 1889. 
 
 2. Ethel L. Greene, b. July 15, 1890. 
 
 3. Harry V. Greene, b. February 23, 1893. 
 
 4. Fred L. Greene, b. June 30, 1895. 
 
 5. John V. Greene, b. October 4, 1897. 
 
 6. Leroy S. Greene, b. July 4, 1900. 
 
 7. Beatrice L. Greene, b. July 14, 1903. 
 
 8. Ralph W. Greene, b. October 28, 1906. 
 
 No. 6. 
 Charles Frank Vail has two daughters and one son. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 Great grandchildren of William and Isabelle (Under- 
 wood) Hester. 
 
 Grandchildren of George W. and Isabelle (Higens) 
 Hester. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Children of George and Ida (Hester) Olinger: 
 Goldie Olinger, b. December 29, 1892. 
 Neva Olinger, b. March 29, 1895. 
 Aubray Olinger, b. September 8, 1900. 
 Olive Jeanette Olinger, b. May 23, 1905. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Virgil and Myrtle (Pontius) Hester: 
 Noran Secile Hester, b. April 20, 1895. 
 Foil Hester, b. August 2, 1903. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 35 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 Children of Will H. and Louie Estella (Hester) Bonsall: 
 Harold Bonsall, b. January 16, 1897. 
 ■ Will Bonsall, b. September, 1899. 
 Lida Bonsall, b. August 22, 1900. 
 Raymond Bonsall, b. October, 1904. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Child of George D. and Claudia (Hester) Palmer, b. No- 
 vember 12, 1902. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Great grandchildren of William and Isabelle Underwood 
 Hester. 
 
 Grandchildren of Alfred G. and Hannah (Hester) An- 
 derson. 
 
 No. 1. 
 Children of Homer O. and Alice W. (Anderson) Strong: 
 Fred Strong, b. May 5, 1892. 
 Mable Strong, b. September 2, 1891. 
 
 No. 2. 
 Children of Fred V. and Eva E. (Anderson) Wagner: 
 Lloyd Wagner, b. May 23, 1893. 
 Lee Wagner, b. October 12, 1896. 
 
 No. 3. 
 
 Children of Hugh W. and Nettie (Colborn) Anderson: 
 Galen Anderson, b. February 27, 1894. 
 Robert H. Anderson, b. November 7, 1899. 
 
 Page 219, first section : 
 
 No. 7. 
 Children of Henry and Elizabeth (Reynolds) Hester: 
 
 4. Mary Hester, b. 1835 ; m. Deal, lives with third 
 
 daughter, Anna (Deal) Spray, five miles from Mt. Pleasant, 
 
36 ADDENDA TO 
 
 Henry county, Iowa. Her youngest son and six children live 
 at Saint Francis, Kansas. 
 
 Page 220. Addenda. No. 8: 
 
 Children of Martha (Bundy) and Mordecai M. Gilbert: 
 
 1. Esther Gilbert, m. William P. Binford. P. O. 
 Thorsby, Alabama. One child. 
 
 Martha Adella Binford, m. John Winslow. 
 P. O. Thorsby, Alabama. One child. 
 Luella Winslow, b. about 1899. 
 
 2. Abel Gilbert, m. Lucinda Macy. P. O. Straugh, 
 Ind. Their children: 
 
 Lucy Gilbert. 
 
 Wilson Gilbert, m. Bertha Wilson, graduated 
 from Earlham College, Richmond, Ind., about 
 1896. One son and one daughter. 
 
 3. Jeptha Gilbert, d. in Oklahoma. 
 
 Addenda to page 221 : 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 Grandchildren of Francis and Mary (Hodgson) Hester. 
 
 No. 9. 
 
 Children and grandchildren of Isaac and Hannah (Rey- 
 nolds) Hester : 
 
 1. Levi Hester, m. Emily E. Peckinpaw ; d. in War of 
 Rebellion. (She m. (second) Stephen Hester. P. O. Van 
 Meter, Iowa.) Their son: 
 
 Albert Hester, lives in Dakota. His son is : 
 Orville Hester. 
 2. Sarah Hester, m. William Gilkey ; d. near In- 
 dianalo, Illinois. He is in California. Their children : 
 Etta, m. 
 Louie, m. Amos C. Hester, Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
HESTER-STOUGH FAMILY 37 
 
 Their children : 
 
 Orville Hester, b. October, 1894. 
 Alicia Hester, b. July, 1896. 
 Oren Hester, b. 1898. 
 
 3. Phebe Hester, m. George Fisher. She died. 
 Their children: 
 
 Winnie Fisher. 
 Belle Fisher. 
 
 4. Belle Hester, m. Darius Mitchell. P. O. Van 
 Meter, Iowa. 
 
 5. Eliza Hester, m. Rousch. P. O. Broken 
 
 Bow, Nebraska. 
 
 6. Franklin Hester, m. Golden. Both teach- 
 ers in Nebraska. 
 
 7. William Hester, m. . P. O. Van Meter, 
 
 Iowa. 
 
STOUGH ADDENDA. 
 
 8. Nancy, widow of the late John Stough, M. D., pages 
 257 and 272, died at the home of her son-in-law, Rev. N. P. 
 Kerr, Pittsburg, Pa., September 6, 1907. She, was an earnest 
 christian and a faithful member of the Methodist church for 
 more than seventy-five years. 
 
 io. Sarah (Charlton) Stough, pages 257 and 274, 
 died September 4, 1879, aged seventy years. 
 
 16. Christian Howenstein, husband of Rachel Stough, 
 
 pages 257 and 277, was seventy-one years of age when he died. 
 
 ' 73. W. S. Taylor, husband of Sarah A. Stough, pages 
 
 275 and 287, died September 24, 1907. He was an official 
 
 member of the Methodist Episcopal church for many years. 
 
 77. Eliza (Kuhn) Newton, pages 275 and 288, is a 
 widow living with her son John R., M. D., at 3615 Smart Ave., 
 Kansas City, Missouri. 
 
 8o. Salutha (Minnich) Fenner, page 275, died at 
 Bucyrus, Ohio, October 8, 1907, age seventy-seven years. 
 
 83. Luther M. Minnich lives at Paola, Kansas. 
 
 108. Leonard R. Bowman, page 278, died, March 1, 
 1906. Has two children : William, of Wadsworth, O., and a 
 daughter in Nevada. 
 
 112. Harrison Bowman, page 290, has a daughter, 
 
 Alice, m. Beatty. 
 
 212. Sarah Jane (Markley), on page 285, and James 
 Lamker, were married March 23, 1876. Their chi dren are: 
 
 Hattie May, b. March 28, 1877. She married O. 
 Ray Barnes, December 27, 1906. Previous to her marriage 
 she was teacher for 5 years in a high school near Cincinnati, O. 
 He is a lawver of Cleveland, Ohio. 
 
 Eva Frances, b. July 24, 1879, is a high school 
 
 teacher near Cincinnati. 
 
 Macella Josephine, b. November 26, 1881; m. 
 
 Prof. Harley Guthrie, July 5, 1905. 
 
40 ADDENDA TO STOUGH FAMILY 
 
 Carlton Worth, b. November 24, 1885. Law 
 Lee Ralph., b. February 8, 1889. Student at Ada, 
 
 student. 
 Ohio. 
 
 Grace Marie, b. April 24, 1896. 
 
 234. John R. Newton, pages 288 and 300, is pursuing 
 medical studies and is house physician in a hospital in Kansas 
 City, Missouri. He has a daughter, b. April, 1907. 
 
 238. Margaret Stough Grant, page 288, is a Medical 
 Missionary in China and is now home on furlough at Chicago, 
 111., fitting herself for her work. 
 
 349. Grace Markley Niles, page 297, has one daughter, 
 Marian. 
 
 350. F. A. Markley, page 298, has one daughter. 
 
 361. Bessie J. Doll, page 298, m. Orie Taylor of Mari- 
 etta, Ohio. They have two sons. Seventh generation. Thur- 
 man Hollister, b. August 24, 1905. James Emerson, b. March 
 14, 1907. 
 
 The above four are great grandchildren of Mrs. Elizabeth 
 Rutan, No. 66. Two others are Hayward B. Smith, b. April 
 1, 1902, and Sela Fern Smith, b. November 16, 1903. Also 
 Mr. and Mrs. Scott Rody of Shelby, O., have two sons Frank- 
 lin Edward, b. May 30, 1905, and Morris Markley, b. June 4, 
 1906. 
 
 362. Nellie E. Bower, page 299, m. C. Fuller, a rail- 
 road engineer, December 25, 1901 ; live at Detroit, Mich. 
 
 364. Roy M. Bower, page 299, m. Miss King, of Petos- 
 key, Mich., January 1, 1907. 
 
 368. Ralph D. Bower, page 299, has a daughter. 
 
INDEX FOR THE PICTURES. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Biddinger, Mrs. Elizabeth 29 
 
 Bowers Family 299 
 
 Bowman, Hon. John J 259 
 
 Coleman, Elizabeth 6 
 
 Drulev, R. S 120 
 
 Druley 
 
 Druley 
 
 Group 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 
 Hester 
 Hester 
 
 Susan A 121 
 
 E. M 129 
 
 of 4, two Hesters and Lee & McCoy 63 
 
 Susanna 17 
 
 Martin and Mary 21 
 
 Bros, and Sister 24 
 
 John Jr 26 
 
 Rev. Geo. K 33 
 
 Benee B 34 
 
 Craven P 38 
 
 Martha T 39 
 
 Dr. W. W 55 
 
 Milton P 60 
 
 Henry 65 
 
 Rachel Ann 66 
 
 John S 69 
 
 Lucinda M 70 
 
 Samuel 73 
 
 Albert W 75 
 
 Frank S 76 
 
 Mrs. Frank S 77 
 
 Martin M 79 
 
 Mary F 80 
 
 Wm. J 83 
 
 Grand-children 86 
 
 Geo. Esq 89 
 
42 INDEX 
 
 Hester, Rev. F. A 94 
 
 Hester, Mrs. Rebecca 95 
 
 Hester, Rev. Wm. McK 98 
 
 Hester, Mrs. Wm. McK 99 
 
 Hester, Geo. H 100 
 
 Hester, Hon. Mellville C 102 
 
 Hester, John C 104 
 
 Hester, Alice V. B 105 
 
 Hester, Rev. J. C. P 106 
 
 Hester, Mrs. J. C. P 107 
 
 Hester Residence Frontispiece 
 
 Howenstein, Rachel 277 
 
 Hurst, Lettie (Lee) 152 
 
 Lee, John W 46 
 
 Lee, Erne (Hester) 47 
 
 Lee, Prof. Thomas J 50 
 
 Lee, Andrew J 116 
 
 Lee, Prof. G. W " 117 
 
 Lee, Wm. M 118 
 
 Lee, Brig. Gen. Jesse M 130 
 
 McCoy, Lewis 51 
 
 McCoy, Mrs. Rebecca 52 
 
 McCoy, Dr. Geo. K 54 
 
 McCoy, Hon. John M 132 
 
 McCoy, Mrs. J. M 133 
 
 McCoy, J. M. Jr 135 
 
 McCoy, Dr. W. A. and Wife 137 
 
 Muir, Hon. Jasper W 113 
 
 Plotts, Harry R 108 
 
 Plotts, Ina H • • • • 109 
 
 Plotts, Goldie 11° 
 
 Plotts, Raymond HI 
 
 Rutan, Peter 285 
 
 Rutan, Mrs. Peter 286 
 
 Shrewsbury, Elizabeth 49 
 
 Stough, Rev. John • • 230 
 
 Stough, Dr. Samuel 265 
 
INDEX 
 
 43 
 
 Stough, John G 273 
 
 Stough, Mrs. Sarah 274 
 
 Taggart, Mrs. H. J 136 
 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 
 
 Hester, Albert V 
 
 
 17 
 
 Hester, Mrs. J. C. P. 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 Hester, Luella 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 Maddock, Sallie P. . . 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 Phelps, Laura A. ... 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 Thompson, Harry S. 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 Thompson, Ruth .... 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 Thompson, Hester . . 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
A BRIEF HISTORY 
 
 AND 
 
 MINISTERIAL RECORD 
 
 OF 
 
 Methodism on the Firelands 
 
 IN 
 
 HURON AND ERIE COUNTIES 
 
 IN THE 
 
 STATE OF OHIO 
 
 FROM 
 
 1811 tO 1906 
 
 'How shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how shall 
 they believe in Him of whom they have not heard ? And how shall 
 they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, 
 except they be sent ? As it is written, how beautiful are 
 the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, 
 and bring glad tidings of good things ? 
 Faith cometh by hearing, and hear- 
 ing by the word of God." 
 
 Gathered and Arranged by M. M. HESTER, Nor walk. O., R. D. 2. 
 
Methodism on the Firelands from 
 1811 to 1906. 
 
 Prepared and arranged by M. M. Hester. 
 
 A brief official record of the author. 
 
 A record unparalleled made in church and other work by 
 Martin M. Hester of Bronson. 
 
 The Western Christian Advocate, Cincinnati, of recent 
 date contained the following account of the church and Sun- 
 day school work of Mr. Martin M. Hester, of Bronson town- 
 ship, a man well known and most highly esteemed by every- 
 body in Huron county. 
 
 Mr. M. M. Hester, of Norwalk, Ohio, has had a remark- 
 able record. He has been recording steward continuously for 
 fifty-eight years. For over forty years he has been present 
 at every session of Quarterly Conference, and during his 
 whole term as steward has missed being present at Quarterly 
 Conference but twice, and then only because of ill health was 
 unable to get there. In 1850 he was appointed class leader, and 
 is still leader. For sixty years the class to which he belonged 
 has never failed to pay up the full amount, or more, every 
 quarter, although the amount set to this class has always been 
 the highest per member of any on the circuit. He has been fifty- 
 seven years secretary and treasurer of the board of trustees, 
 and twice chairman of the building committee. He has had 
 charge of building two churches. He has been district stew- 
 ard more than twenty-five years ; more than twenty years Sun- 
 day school superintendent ; more than forty years Sunday 
 school teacher. 
 
 (3) 
 
4 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 Mr. Hester and wife are descendants of original Metho- 
 dist stock, and their grandchildren are Methodists of the fifth 
 generation. As a delegate to the General Conference at 
 Omaha he was present at the opening and closing, and present 
 at every session ; also at the meeting of every committee and 
 
 MARTIN M. HESTER. 
 
 suh-committee of which he was a member. The New Testa- 
 ment has been read through, by course forty-eight times in his 
 family at morning worship, the evening reading being in the 
 Old Testament. He has been a reader of the Western 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 5 
 
 Christian Advocate since its first issue. We doubt if this 
 record can be equaled in the entire church. 
 
 \ 
 
 The Norwalk Reflector adds : 
 
 Mr. Hester not only has been active in church and Sun- 
 day school work, but his activities have extended to all things 
 that make for the good of the community. 
 
 In 1893 he circulated a local option petition in his town- 
 ship, secured a hundred signatures thereto and as a result 
 Bronson voted "dry" and has remained so ever since. 
 
 He was active in petitioning the legislature to pass a law 
 in the interest of cemeteries and in 1898 circulated a petition 
 asking for a tax levy for the care of cemeteries. As a result 
 of these efforts Mr. Hester plotted the Hester and Brightman 
 cemeteries and himself made a complete record of the burials 
 in those two cemeteries. 
 
 For thirty-four years Mr. Hester has been a Justice of the 
 Peace in Bronson and it is a noteworthy and commendable 
 fact that during that time he has effected more settlenients of 
 disputes than he has had trials. 
 
 He is still active in every way and looks after his varied 
 business interests with the promptness and acumen of a young 
 man. 
 
 METHODISM. 
 
 Methodism, like the Gospel, has proved its origin to be 
 divine, by its triumphs over error, superstition and the host 
 of allies that arose on every hand to oppose its influence and 
 check its progress. Literally without purse or scrip, she com- 
 menced her itinerancy in the wilds of this great continent 
 whilst it was sparsely settled colonies, which were agitated by 
 continually recurring conflicts with the mother country and 
 with the savage natives, who roamed the forests triumphing 
 in their bloody deeds of vengeance that dyed the reeking war- 
 hatchet red, and crowned the scalping knife with gory trophies 
 of their fiendish deeds. 
 
 The pioneers of Methodism, with no guide but the Holy 
 Spirit for their divine mission, with no arms but the everlast- 
 
6 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 ing arms of love, which were over and around them for their 
 protection and support, pressed on through dangers, priva- 
 tions and oppositions that would have deterred any spirit not 
 divinely inspired. But they were commissioned officers bear- 
 ing the signet of Heaven's high court and though poorly clad 
 and shabbily mounted, victory followed their banners. 
 
 Early Methodism met the taunts and jibes of the popu- 
 lace, was pierced by thorns of mocking and derision and bore 
 the Cross many a weary day's march through the deepest vale 
 of adversity ; but she has planted it as her insignia on the 
 everlasting Rock of Ages. Partaking of the bread of life 
 and of the waters of a free and full salvation, she has grown 
 strong and mighty as an instrument in the hands of the Infinite. 
 She was once a stray beam from the Sun of Righteous- 
 ness, but she has caught its constantly diffusive rays, com- 
 bining and dispensing their light and warmth, until she is 
 recognized in all the earth as a beacon guide to that land that 
 knows no darkness. The precious seed, which was scattered 
 by her with so much toil and privation, has produced an abun- 
 dant harvest. The field of her labors is the world which is 
 already waving with the rich fruitage of her right hand's 
 planting. 
 
 Once the circuit outfit of a Methodist preacher was a 
 pair of saddle-bags containing a meager change of linen, a 
 Bible, hymn book and a few tracts. His studying was 
 done by the light of the fire from the rude fireplace. Many 
 of their preaching places were the early settlers' log cabins, 
 where the pioneer spoke often one to another, of the goodly 
 land to which they were journeying. But few in number and 
 with scant means, it was the best they could afford, nor was 
 even cold and hunger strange companions on their wav, for it 
 was the poor who had the Gospel preached to them, and fre- 
 quently they had no offering for their preacher's physical 
 needs, yet there was no sinful longing for the flesh-pots of 
 Egypt, and in the Father's good time the manna came, even 
 all that was required. 
 
 It was for these early preachers to suffer and grow strong ; 
 they leveled the mountains of difficulty through which their 
 successors are careering with lightning speed and steam facili- 
 
METHODISM ON THE PIRELANDS. 7 
 
 ties. More than a century has gone by since they began to live 
 and labor on this continent, and they have long since entered 
 into their rest ; but it was their energy, zeal and faith that laid 
 the foundation upon which our grand monuments are built. 
 The innumerable churches that spread all over the land, and 
 the magnificent buildings for purposes of benevolence and 
 Christian culture that adorn our cities, are some of the fruits 
 of those scattered pages dropped from the worn saddle-bags 
 long years ago. 
 
 THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 In the year 1662 King Charles II, of Great Britain, 
 granted to the colony of Connecticut a Charter right to all 
 lands lying between the 41st and 42nd degree parallels of 
 north latitude from Providence plantation (R. I.) on the east 
 to the Pacific or Southern Ocean (as it was then called) on 
 the west, with the exception of New York and Pennsylvania 
 Colonies. In view of this extended claim to Western terri- 
 tory, congress, in the year 1780, granted to the state of Con- 
 necticut a reservation of the right of soil, but reserved to it- 
 self the jurisdiction to a tract of land from Pennsylvania state 
 line west 120 miles and south to the 41st parallel of north 
 latitude and north to Lake Erie, containing 3,800,000 acres of 
 land called New Connecticut or Western Reserve. 
 
 In the year 1792, a body of land containing half a million 
 acres, located at the west end of the Western Reserve was 
 granted by the state of Connecticut to certain sufferers by 
 fire occasioned by the English army during the revolutionary 
 war along the towns on Long Island Sound, viz., Norwalk, 
 Fairfield, New London, etc., hence called the Firelands. On 
 February 9, 1809, that part of the Western Reserve called the 
 Firelands, was formed into the county of Huron. It now 
 embraces the counties of Huron and Erie, and one town- 
 ship in Ashland county (Ruggles), and one township in Ot- 
 tawa county (Danbury). 
 
 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 Methodism on the Firelands has proved a great blessing 
 to its inhabitants, as well as to those of every land where it has 
 
8 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 been carried, and it has been instrumental under God in the con- 
 version of many that are or have been christians on the Fire- 
 lands. But many, whose hearts have been touched bv God's 
 love at Methodist revival meetings, have sought homes in other 
 churches thinking to reach the same destination by an easier 
 and less cross-bearing road. And some in our day come into the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church as though they thought it had 
 sufficient saving power to carry them to heaven on flowery 
 beds of ease without obeying the great command to deny 
 themselves and take up their cross. But so far as this theory 
 is put into practice it is greatly to the injury of the church 
 and to the withholding from God the glory due His name. 
 
 Settlements were made on this territory as early as 1808, 
 and it was not long after till the dawning light of Methodism 
 shown on this land by the arrival of Father Wm. Gurley, 
 a local preacher in the Methodist EpiscoparChurch (licensed 
 by John Wesley), who arrived at a place afterward called 
 Blooming Grove, in Erie county, in October, 1811. He was 
 a native of Ireland, where he had been not only a witness but 
 also a partaker of the sufferings and persecutions of the Prot- 
 estants by the Catholics some thirteen years before, which had 
 so increased his true zeal for God that he was ready to endure 
 hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ for God's cause. 
 And when he emigrated from Connecticut to the wilds of Ohio 
 he did not do as some do when they move to a new or strange 
 country leave all their religion behind, but he brought with 
 him the fires of devotion. During the more than eight weeks 
 of their tedious journey, in which he, with wife and five small 
 children used their wagon as inn and lodging place, daily 
 family prayer morning and evening was never neglected nor 
 omitted. From Albany westward the roads were so exceeding- 
 ly bad that five axletrees were broken. From Buffalo to the 
 place of their destination there was but little if any road, and 
 it is a marvel how they got through the wilderness and across 
 the streams, there being no bridges nor ferries. 
 
 Great was the joy of the settlers when they heard that a 
 preacher had arrived. There had been no minister of the 
 Gospel within at least forty miles ; no sermon had been heard 
 since the first emigrant had reached the place. On the first 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 9 
 
 Sabbath after Mr. Gurley had arrived the log school house 
 was well filled at the hour of worship. The men were 
 dressed in tow shirts, linsey hunting shirts, buckskin panta- 
 loons and moccasins, caps of the skin of raccoon or musk- 
 rat, and the women in dresses of home manufacture. A few 
 Indians sat near the door dressed in their peculiar costume 
 and armed with rifle, tomahawk and knife. Mr. Gurley felt 
 an unusual inspiration as he broke the bread of life to the 
 scattered sheep in the wilderness. At the close of the sermon 
 he referred to his own experience. He related the scenes of 
 persecution through which Divine goodness had brought him 
 in safety. He mentioned how his soul was sustained by the 
 comforts of religion as he was led out to be piked; and 
 repeated the hymn he sung at the time. 
 
 *'T11 praise my maker while I've breath 
 And when my voice is lost in death. 
 
 Praise shall employ my nobler powers. 
 My days of praise shall ne'er be past 
 While life and thought and being last 
 
 Or immortality endures." 
 
 Also how narrowly he escaped while so many were slaugh- 
 tered, and "for what," said he, the tears starting to his eyes, 
 "did God spare the poor worm? Was it that I might preach 
 the Lord Jesus to these ends of the earth?" The assembly 
 was deeply affected, emotion was visible through the house. 
 Having dismissed the congregation he requested those to re- 
 main who would unite in a class. Some fifteen or twenty 
 united at that time or shortly afterwards. 
 
 This was the first religious association of any kind or- 
 ganized in the county or on the Western Reserve, west of 
 Cleveland. Mount Vernon and Wooster were the nearest 
 points where circuits were formed or itinerant ministers la- 
 bored and it was seven years after this before the society or- 
 ganized at that place was visited by an itinerant preacher or 
 connected with a circuit. The war of 1812 came on soon after 
 
 *[I remember well of hearing Father Gurley sing these verses 
 while standing in the pulpit of the old Methodist Church on East 
 Seminary street, in Norwalk Ohio, about the year 1839. — Ed.] 
 
10 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 and the settlers were under the necessity of fleeing' to the 
 southern part of the state for safety. 
 
 In the year 1816, Rev. J. B. Finley was appointed Presid- 
 ing Elder of Ohio District, which embraced eight circuits and 
 ten traveling preachers and 4,050 members, and extended from 
 the south line of Belmont county on the Ohio river to the 
 mouth of Huron river on Lake Erie, including all the north- 
 eastern part of Ohio, western Pennsylvania as far south as 
 the Ohio river, east of the Allegheny mountains and west- 
 ern New York as far as Silver creek. In 1817 he was 
 re-appointed to the same district and John C. Brooks 
 (his son-in-law), Circuit Preacher of Huron Circuit. Mr. 
 Finley says of those in his district, "In the true spirit of 
 Gospel ministers these brethren went to their respective fields 
 of labor." Great were the toils and hardships they were 
 called to endure. The winter was extremely severe ; the cold 
 almost beyond endurance ; yet the Lord crowned their labors 
 with success. The country was but sparsely settled, the rides 
 were long, roads rough, streams not bridged, the fare hard, 
 provisions scarce, but in the midst of all God was with them. 
 
 Huron Circuit was the newest and consequently the most 
 difficult field. It embraced all the western part of the Western 
 Reserve. The territory 'being so large it was necessary to di- 
 vide the circuit and in 1817 the Rev. Alfred Brunson, then a 
 local preacher, was sent to the Firelands, or Huron port, for the 
 purpose of forming a new circuit. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Brunson says, "It was the first week in January, 
 1818, that I started from Trumbull county, Ohio, for my new 
 circuit. My clothing and equipage were plain and the journey 
 was mostly through a dense forest with scarce the appearance 
 of a road. The circuit extended from Black river along the 
 ridge by where Norwalk now stands to the town of New 
 Haven, from thence to Sandusky Bay and Venice and Port- 
 land (now Sandusky), through Perkins, east along the lake 
 shore to the place of beginning. I soon formed a four weeks' 
 circuit of twenty-four appointments with 200 miles to compass 
 it, and comprising 145 members. I preached the first sermon 
 ever preached in many places, and especially in Sandusky, 
 then containing some half dozen houses. 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 11 
 
 At my first visit to New Haven, then including (with 
 the vicinity) some thirty families among- whom there was 
 but one person who enjoyed religion, James Mclntyre, a 
 local preacher and justice of the peace. I had sent on an ap- 
 pointment to be there Friday evening. Seven prominent 
 teachers of Infidelity were in the place. There had been 
 
 REV. ALFRED BRUNSON, D. D. 
 The First Methodist Circuit Preacher of the Firelands. 
 
 seven law suits before our Justice in the week so far, growing 
 out of the use of whisky. My text was, "When the Lord 
 Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his might}- angels 
 in flaming fire taking vengence on them that know not God and 
 that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : Who shall 
 be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of 
 the Lord and from the glory of his power." 2 Thess. .1 :7-9. 
 
12 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 The log school house was crowded, and the power of the 
 Lord was present to awaken sinners, and that discourse proved 
 to be the beginning of a great revival for such a small place, 
 resulting in some fifty conversions, among them three of the 
 teachers of infidelity. 
 
 At Perkins was the largest and best society, composed 
 mostly of old Methodists from Connecticut. John Beatty, a 
 local Elder, and Wm. Gurley, a local deacon, resided there." 
 
 As an evidence of the spirit of self-sacrifice made by the 
 early ministers, the Recording Steward's book shows the re- 
 ceipts for one year closing August 13, 1825, to have been 
 $46.37i/o for Presiding Elder and two circuit preachers. 
 
 Ohio Conference. 
 Appointments of ministers to the Firelands were made at 
 the following- sessions of the Ohio Conference : 
 
 1816. September 3, Louisville, Ky., Bishop Wm. Mc- 
 Kendree. 
 
 1817. Zanesville, O.. Bishop Wm. McKendree. 
 
 1818. Steubenville, O., Bishop Wm. McKendree. 
 
 1819. August 7, Cincinnati, O., Bishop Wm. McKendree. 
 
 1820. August 8, Chillicothe, O., Bishops Wm. McKen- 
 dree, Robert R. Roberts and Enoch George. 
 
 1821. September 6, Lebanon, O., Bishops Wm. McKen- 
 dree and Robert R. Roberts. 
 
 1822. September 5, Marietta, O., Bishop Enoch George. 
 
 1823. September 4, Urbana, O., Bishop Robert R. Rob- 
 erts. 
 
 1824. September 2, Zanesville, O., Bishop Joshua Soule. 
 
 1825. October 12. Columbus, O. 
 
 1826. October 4, Hillsboro, O. 
 
 1827. September 19. Cincinnati, O., Bishop Joshua Soule. 
 
 1828. September 18, Chillicothe, O. 
 
 1829. September 3, Urbana, O., Bishop Robert R. Rob- 
 erts. 
 
 1830. September 8, Lancaster, O. 
 
 1831. September 7, Mansfield, O., Bishops Enoch George 
 and Elijah Hedding. 
 
 1832. September 19, Dayton, O. 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 13 
 
 1833. August 21, Cincinnati, O. 
 
 1834. August 20, Circleville, O., Bishop Joshua Soule. 
 
 1835. August 19, Springfield, O., Bishop j. O. Andrew. 
 
 Michigan Conference. 
 
 1836. Mansfield, O., Bishop Joshua Soule. 
 
 1837. September 6. Detroit, Mich., Bishop Robert R. 
 Roberts. 
 
 1838. September 5, Tiffin, O., Bishop Beverly Waugh. 
 
 1839. September 4, Ann Arbor, Mich., Bishop Joshua 
 Soule. 
 
 North Ohio Conference. 
 
 1840. September 9, Norwalk, O., Bishop Elijah Hed- 
 ding, Edward Thomson, Secy. 
 
 For continued chronology see current annual conference 
 minutes. 
 
 Presiding Elders and Districts as follows : 
 
 Date District Presiding Elder 
 
 1816-17 Ohio James B. Finley 
 
 1818-19 Tuscarawas Charles Waddle 
 
 1820 Lancaster Jacob Young 
 
 1821 Lancaster Charles Waddle 
 
 1822 Lancaster Jacob Young 
 
 1823 Portland Wm. Swayze 
 
 (Now Sandusky) 
 
 1824-27 Sandusky James McMahon 
 
 1828-31 Sandusky Russell Bigelow 
 
 1832 Sandusky E. R. Jones 
 
 1833 Sandusky H. O. Sheldon 
 
 1834-37 Norwalk John H. Power 
 
 1838-41 Norwalk L. B. Gurley 
 
 1842 Norwalk Adam Poe 
 
 1843-46 Norwalk Thomas Thompson 
 
 1847 Norwalk Adam Poe 
 
 1843-44 Tiffin Hiram M. Shaffer 
 
 1845-47 Tiffin Elnathan Raymond 
 
14 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 Date District Presiding Elder 
 
 1848-49 Tiffin Thomas Barkdull 
 
 1848-49 Elyria Adam Poe 
 
 1850-51 Mansfield .Adam Poe 
 
 1852-53 Mansfield John H. Power 
 
 1854-55 Mansfield Hiram Humphrey 
 
 1856-57 Sandusky Wm. C. Pierce 
 
 1858-62 Sandusky Edward R. Jewett 
 
 1863-64 Sandusky . . Abram K. Owen 
 
 1865-68 Sandusky G. W. Breckenridge 
 
 (He died Feb. 26, 1869. L. B. Gurley finished the year.) 
 
 1869-72 Sandusky A. J. Lyon 
 
 1873-76 Sandusky Elmore Y. Warner 
 
 1877-80. .* Sandusky G. H. Hartupee 
 
 1881-83 Sandusky I. H. McConnell 
 
 1884-89 Sandusky John Mitchell 
 
 1890-95 Sandusky F. S. Hoyt 
 
 1896 Sandusky E. T. Hagerman 
 
 1897-1902 Sandusky Phillip B. Stroup 
 
 1906- - Sandusky W. C. Endly 
 
 The following are the appointments of ministers to the 
 Firelands Territory Ohio Conference : 
 
 Huron Circuit— Ohio District. 
 
 1817. John C. Brooke. During this year the circuit was 
 divided and Alfred Brunson, a local preacher, was appointed 
 to supply the Firelands part, called Huron Circuit. 
 
 1818. Wm. Westlake, Tuscarawas District. 
 1819-20. Dennis Goddard, Lancaster District. 
 
 1821. Phillip Green. 
 
 1822. Nathan and John Walker (brothers). 
 
 1823-24. True Pattee, James Mclntyre, Portland District. 
 1825-26. Shadrach Ruark. 
 
 1827. John Hazzard, Adam Poe. 
 
 1828. John Hazzard, C. S. Carpenter. 
 
 1829. John Janes, Joab Ragan. 
 
 1830. E. R. Chase, Adam Minear. 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 15 
 
 Norwalk Circuit. 
 
 1831. Adam Minear, C. S. Carpenter, B. Boardman. 
 
 1832. H. O. Sheldon-, Edward Thomson. 
 
 1833. James Wheeler, E. C. Gavitt. 
 
 1834. Leonard Hill, J. M. Goshorn, D. Burns, Norwalk 
 District. 
 
 1835. L. Hill, J. A. Kellam. 
 
 1836. Jehiel Porter, Thomas Barkdull. 
 
 1837. H. M. Shaffer, J. M. Goshorn, Michigan Confer- 
 ence. 
 
 1838. Thos. Dunn, W. C. Heustis. 
 
 1839. Thos. Dunn, W. B. Disbro. 
 
 1840. W. J. Wells, C. Sawyer, North Ohio Conference. 
 
 1841. -David Gray, W. B. Disbro. 
 
 1842. James McMahon, Thos. Cooper. 
 
 1843. Edward McClure. 
 
 Norwalk and Milan. 
 
 1844. T. Barkdull, Wm. C. Peirce. 
 
 1845. Joseph Jones, Wm. C. Peirce. 
 
 1846. H. S. Bradley, J. L. Johnson. 
 
 1847. W. L. Harris. 
 
 Norwalk. 
 
 1848-49. M. Rowley, Elyria District. 
 
 1850. 'Edward S. Grunley, Tiffin District. 
 
 1851. J. Durbin, J. Jones, Sup. 
 
 1852. Thos. J. Gard. 
 
 1853-54. John A. Mudge, Sandusky District. 
 
 1855-56. Edward R. Jewett. 
 
 1857. Chester L. Foote. 
 
 1858-59. Samuel Mower. 
 
 1860-61. Wm. H. Seeley. 
 
 1862-63. John A. Mudge. 
 
 1864. Thos. Barkdull. 
 
 1865. Charles Hartley. 
 1866-67. A. R. Palmer. 
 1868-70. T. F. Hildreth. 
 1871-73. F. M. Searles. 
 
16 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 1874-76. E. Persons. 
 1877-79. J. S. Broadwell. 
 1880. Geo. Mather. 
 1881-83. J. W. Mendenhall. 
 1884-86. T. F. Hildreth. 
 1887-91. E. Persons. 
 1892-96. Chas. Gallimore. 
 1897-1902. E. T. Hagerman. 
 1903-06. H. S. Powell. 
 
 Paris Circuit (now Plymouth)— Portland District. 
 
 1832. Ebenezer R. Chase. 
 
 1833. E. R. Chase, Peter Sharp. 
 
 1834. James Wheeler, Z. Bell, Norwalk District. 
 1835-36. H. M. Shaffer, John Mitchell, Michigan Con- 
 ference. 
 
 1837. Elam Day, H. G. DuBois. 
 
 1838. E. Day, Phillip Wareham. 
 
 1839. Ira Mclntire, Leonard Hill (Mclntire's place sup- 
 plied by Z. C. Norton). 
 
 1840. S. M. Allen, L. Hill. 
 
 1841. S. M. Allen, Wm. Boggs. 
 
 Plymouth Circuit— Norwalk District. 
 
 1842. Thomas Dunn, James Wilson. 
 
 1843. John Mitchell, J. R. Jewett, Tiffin District. 
 
 1844. Jas. S. Saxby, Wm. Thatcher. 
 
 1845. J. T. Kellam, R. Wilcox. 
 
 1846. S. B. Guyberson, R. Wilcox. 
 
 1847. G. W. Breckenridge, R. P. Wilson. 
 
 1848. Liberty Prentice, R. P. Wilson. 
 
 1849. L. Prentice, Darius Dodge. 
 
 1850. H. G. DuBois, P. Wareham, S. George, Mansfield 
 District. 
 
 1851. H. G. DuBois, W. C. Heustis, S. George. 
 
 1852. S. D. Seymour, W. C. Heustis, J. Jones. 
 
 1853. S. D. Seymour, A. R. Palmer, L. Rogers. 
 
 1854. Thos. Barkdull, Henry Kenyon. 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 17 
 
 1855. T. Barkdull, E. J. McClelland. 
 
 1856. H. G. DuBois, E. J. McClelland. 
 
 1857. R. Hagar, I. H. Beardsley. 
 
 1858. J. T. Kellam, R. Hagar. 
 
 1859. J. T. Kellam, R. P. Roseberry. 
 
 1860. W. H. Nickerson, S. Fairchild. 
 
 1861. H. G. DuBois, S. D. Seymour. 
 
 1862. L. S. Johnson, S. D. Seymour. 
 
 1863. L. S. Johnson, R. P. Roseberry. 
 1861. Jesse Williams, J. S. Albright. 
 
 Centerton Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 
 1864. W. M. Spafford. 
 
 1865. Supplied by O. Burgess. 
 1866-67. D. M. Conant. 
 
 1868. J. T. Phelps. 
 
 1869. S. D. Seymour. 
 1872. E. S. Tompkins. 
 1873-74. L. S. Johnson. 
 
 1875. Edwin L. Warner. 
 
 1876. J. A. Kaull, supply. 
 1878. W. W. Smith. 
 
 1880. H. B. Palmer. 
 
 1881. Chilton Craven. 
 
 1882. G. W. Houk. 
 1885. H. P. Richards. 
 1886-87. J. C. Collom. 
 
 Norwich Circuit— Norwalk District. 
 
 1841. S. M. Allen, W. E. Cowles, supply. 
 
 1842. W. J. Wells, M. T. Ward (M. T. Ward's place sup- 
 plied by H. G. DuBois). 
 
 1843. Orin Mitchell, Samuel Mower, Tiffin District. 
 
 1844. G. W. Breckenridge, J. M. Fast. 
 
 1845. Harvey Camp. 
 
 1846. W. C. Heustis. 
 
18 methodism on. the firelands. 
 
 Fitchville Circuit— Norwalk District. 
 
 1842. Joseph Jones. 
 
 1843. Zara C. Norton. 
 
 1844. Darius Dodge. 
 
 1845. John L. Johnson. 
 
 1846. J. L. Ferris. 
 
 Fairfield Circuit— Tiffin District. 
 
 1847. Norwich and Fitchville Circuits were united and 
 called, Fairfield Circuit— Tiffin District. R. Wilcox, Wm. 
 Boggs. 
 
 1848. Ralph Wilcox, Wm. Boggs. 
 
 1849. M. T. Ward, P. Wareham. 
 
 1850-51. L. Prentice, E. H. Bush. Mansfield District. 
 1852-53. H. G. DuBois, O. Mitchell. 
 
 1854. S. D. Seymour, N. B. Wilson. 
 
 1855. S. D. Seymour, Henry Kenyon, T. P. Wilson. 
 
 1856. W. C. Heustis, W. M. Spafford. 
 
 1857. R. Wilcox. 
 
 1858. R. Wilcox, E. Y. Warner. 
 
 1859. Uri Richards, E. Y. Warner. 
 
 1860. Uri Richards, J. W. Buxton. 
 1861-62. Jesse Williams, A. P. Jones. 
 1863-64. J. T. Kellam. 
 
 1865-66. L. S. Johnson. 
 1867-69. Wm. M. Conant. 
 
 1870. P. B. Stroup. 
 
 1871. A. P. Jones. 
 1872-74. H. G. DuBois. 
 1875. D. R. Moore. 
 1876-78. E. J. V. Booth. 
 
 1879-80. G. A. Reeder; 1880, assistant A. C. Peck. 
 
 1881. J. S. Reager. 
 
 1882. B. F. McElfresh. 
 1883-84. M. J. Keyes. 
 1885-86. O. W. Waters. 
 1887. B. Seeholzer. 
 1888-89. J. H. Johnson. 
 1890-94. H. P. 'Richards. 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 19 
 
 1895. J. D. Donelson. 
 1896-98. F. D. Stevick. 
 1899-1901. F. W. Heckleman. 
 1902-05. J. H. Elliott. 
 1906. G. R. Mente. 
 
 Sandusky Circuit. 
 
 1824. Elijah H. Field, Portland District, Ohio Confer- 
 ence. 
 
 1825. John W. Clark. 
 1826-27. Arza Brown. 
 1828. John Janes. 
 1829-30. Wm. Runnells. 
 1831-32. Leonard B. Gurley. 
 
 1833. Edward Thomson. 
 
 1834. J. Webb, Norwalk District. 
 
 1835. J. M. Goshorn, J. T. Kellam. 
 
 1836. John Quigley, Michigan Conference. 
 
 1837. Thomas Barkdull. 
 
 1838. W. J. Wells, Tiffin District. 
 
 1839. Orin Mitchell. 
 
 1840-41. O. Burgess, Wm. C. Peirce, North Ohio Con- 
 ference. 
 
 1842. Thomas Thompson, R. Wilcox. 
 
 1843. Harvey Camp, Thomas Cooper. 
 
 1844. Edward McClure, S. D. Seymour. 
 1845-46. E. R. Jewett. 
 
 1847. E. R. Hill. 
 
 1848. Hibbard P. Ward. 
 
 1849. E. S. Grumley. 
 1850-51. Jas. A. Kellam. 
 
 1852. A. Nelson. 
 
 1853. Liberty Prentice, S. M. Beatty, Sandusky District. 
 
 1854. J. T. Caples, S. M. Beatty. 
 
 1855. J. T. Caples, S. A. Lee. 
 1856-57. A. Wheeler. 
 
 1858. A. Wright. 
 1859-60. M. K. Hard. 
 1861-62. T. F. Hildreth. 
 
20 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 1863. W. H. Nickerson. 
 
 1864. Alfred Wheeler. 
 
 1865-66. 
 
 W. D. Godman. 
 
 1867-68. 
 
 A. J. Lyon. 
 
 1869-70. 
 
 L. B. Gurley. 
 
 1871-72. 
 
 J. A. Mudge. 
 
 1873-74. 
 
 G. W. Collier. 
 
 1875-77. 
 
 P. B. Stroup. 
 
 1878-80. 
 
 A. D. Knapp. 
 
 1881. G. 
 
 W. Pepper. 
 
 1882. B. 
 
 J. Hoadley. 
 
 1883-85. 
 
 R. T. Stevenson. 
 
 1886-89. 
 
 J. F. Brant. 
 
 1890-93. 
 
 P. F. Graham. 
 
 1894-97. 
 
 L. K. Warner. 
 
 1898-1901. A. E. Winter. 
 1902-05. C. F. Johnson. 
 1906. E. V. DuBois. 
 
 Bellevue Circuit — Tiffin District. 
 
 1844. Leonard Hill, Jas. M. Morrow. 
 
 1845. P. Start, Jas. M. Fast. 
 
 1846. L. M. Pounds, Stephen Fant. 
 
 1847. L. M. Pounds, J. T. Caples. 
 
 1848. N. S. Worden, J. T. Caples. 
 
 1849. J. R. Jewett, R. P. Wilson. 
 
 1850. W. H. Seeley, J. A. Mudge. 
 
 1851. W. H. Seeley, G. S. Eaton. 
 
 1852. Samuel Beatty, Sandusky District. 
 
 1853. Wm. Spafford. 
 
 1854. W. J. Wells. 
 1855-56. J. A. Mudge. 
 1857-58. Uri Richards. 
 1859-60. A. B. Castle. 
 
 1861. D. Stratton. 
 
 1862. S. P. Jacobs. 
 1863-64. E. Y. Warner. 
 1865-67. G. A. Hughes. 
 1868-70. E. Y. Warner. 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 21 
 
 1871-73. E. Persons. 
 1874. F. M. Searles. 
 1875-77. T. C. Warner. 
 1878-80. G. W. Pepper. 
 1881-83. O. Badgley. 
 1884-86. G. L. Hannawalt. 
 1887-91. C. Gallimore. 
 1892-95. M. J. Keyes. 
 1896. Jas. Torbet. 
 1897-99. G. W. Huddleston. 
 1900-03. M. W. Reece. 
 1904-06. H. P. Richards. 
 
 Florence Circuit— Elyria District. 
 
 1848. H. Humphrey, A. L. S. Bateman. 
 
 1849. H. Humphrey, C. L. Foote. 
 
 1850. Luke S. Johnson, Arms Rumfield. 
 
 1851. Luke S. Johnson, Samuel Fairchild. 
 
 1852. John R. Jewett, Henry Close. 
 
 1853. Wm. C. Heustis, Jas. Wilcox. 
 
 1854. Geo. W. Breckenridge, Jas. Wilcox. 
 
 1855. E. H. Bush, Jas. Evans, Cleveland District. 
 
 1856. E. H. Bush, G. W. Breckenridge. 
 
 1857. Jacob A. Brown, T. L. Waite. 
 
 1858. Jacob A. Brown, Hiram Humphrey (Florence Cir- 
 cuit from this date was embraced in other circuits). 
 
 MONROEVILLE CIRCUIT — TlFFIN DISTRICT. 
 
 1852. G. W. Breckenridge, Joseph Hays. 
 1853-54. Simon A. Lee, (one to be supplied,) Sandusky 
 District. 
 
 1855. Geo. W. Brown, Chas. D. Lakey. 
 1856-57. T. J. Pope, P. D. Pelton. 
 1858-59. W. H. Seeley. 
 1860. E. Y. Warner. 
 1861-62. J. R. Jewett. 
 1863. W. H. Painter. 
 
22 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 1864. J. A. Mudge. 
 1865-66. E. Y. Warner. 
 1867-69. R. McCaskey. 
 
 1870. W. H. Seeley. 
 
 1871. J. R. Jewett. 
 
 1872. E. Thomson. 
 1873-75. T. J. Gard. 
 1876-77. A. D. Knapp. 
 
 1878. F. S. Wolfe. 
 
 1879. E. J. V. Booth. 
 1880-81. O. Pearce. 
 1882-83. Uri Richards. 
 1884-85. B. F. Bell. 
 
 1886. G. L. Hannawalt. 
 
 1887. H. B. Palmer. 
 1888-90. B. J. Mills. 
 1891. S. F. Harriman. 
 1892-96. C. I. Russell. 
 1897-04. G. M. Knapp. 
 1905-06. J. H. Smith. 
 
 Vermiluon Circuit— Elyria District. 
 
 1850. Chester L. Foote. 
 
 1851. H. M. Close. 
 
 1855. S. Fairchild, Dennis Driskell. 
 
 1856-57. Heman Safford, J. Evans, Cleveland District. 
 
 1858. Tracy T. Waite. 
 
 1859-60. A. C. Hurd. 
 
 1861. J. W. Thompson. « 
 
 1862. Jas. H. Close. 
 
 1864. S. P. Jacobs. 
 
 1865. W. P. Gardiner. 
 
 1868-69. S. T. Dunbar, Sandusky District. 
 
 1870-71. W. B. Taggart. 
 
 1872. E. H. Dissette. 
 
 1874-75. R. Wilcox. 
 
 1876-77. C. D. Patterson. 
 
 1879-81. M. D. Chilson. 
 
 1882-84. C. I. Russell. 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 23 
 
 1886. H. L. Steves. 
 1887-88. O. W. Waters. 
 1889-92. J. B. McClay. 
 1893. E. B. Shumaker. 
 1894-95. W. H. Painter. 
 1896-99. J. F. Lewis. 
 1900-04. A. G. Rupert. 
 1905-06. J. W. H. Brown. 
 
 Perkins Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 
 1858-59. J. McKean. 
 1860-61. J. S. Haldeman. 
 1862-63. J. S. Broadwell. 
 
 1864. N. J. Close. 
 
 1865. A. K. Owen. 
 1866-67. J. T. Phelps. 
 1868-70. E. Persons. 
 1871-73. G. A. Weber. 
 1874-76. N. W. Wager. 
 1877-79. Wm. Kepler. 
 1880. B. S. Hoadley. 
 1881-83. C. D. Patterson. 
 1884-85. S. Z. Kaufman. 
 1886-88. O. Pearce. 
 1889-93. James Gray. 
 1894-95. E. B. Shumaker. 
 1896-99. S. L. Stewart. 
 1900-02. W. H. Oswalt. 
 1903-06. E. R. Romisr. 
 
 Sand Ridge Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 
 1878. H. C. Martindale. 
 1879-80. E. L. Smith. 
 
 1882. O. Lawrence. 
 
 1883. A. P. Jones. 
 1884-86. R. M. Yoder. 
 1887. J. T. N. Braithwaite. 
 
24 methodism on the firelands. 
 
 Milan Circuit — Norwalk District. 
 
 1843. D. M. Conant, D. Dodge. 
 
 1844. T. Barkdull, Wm. C. Pierce. 
 
 1845. J. Jones, Wm. C. Pierce. 
 
 1846. H. S. Bradley, J. L. Johnson. 
 
 1847. W. M. Spafford, C. Johnson ; O. Mitchell, supply. 
 
 1848. J. T. Kellam, L. W. Earl, Elyria District. 
 
 1849. J. T. Kellam, J. Evans. 
 
 1850. Lewis M. Pounds, G. W. Collier, Tiffin District. 
 
 1851. G. W. Breckenridge, S. M. Beatty. 
 1852-53. Wm. H. Seeley, Sandusky District. 
 1854-55. Alfred Wheeler. 
 
 1856. John C. Lewis. 
 
 1857-58. T. J. Gard ; P. D. Pelton, supply. 
 
 1859-60. J. R. Jewett ; P. D. Pelton, supply. 
 
 1861. Elmore Y. Warner. 
 
 1862. Hemoan Safford. 
 
 1863. G. H. Hartupee. 
 
 1864. Luke S. Johnson. 
 1865-66. Andrew Pollock. 
 1867-69. P. B. Stroup. 
 
 1870. G. H. Hartupee. 
 
 1871. Wm. M. Conant. 
 1872-74. Wm. Kepler. 
 1874-75. M. D. Chilson. 
 1876. J. R. Jewett, supply. 
 1877-78. E. S. Tompkins. 
 1879-81. A. K. Owen. 
 
 1882. S. R. Clark. 
 
 1883. G. W. Houk. 
 
 an Heights and Milan Circuits- 
 
 -Sandusky District 
 
 1884-86. 
 
 C. Gallimore. 
 
 
 1887-88. 
 
 C. A. Wuestenberg. 
 
 
 1889-93. 
 
 G. M. Knapp. 
 
 
 1894-95. 
 
 James Gray. 
 
 
 1896-97. 
 
 J. W. Thompson. 
 
 
 1898-190C 
 
 K E. E. Loose. 
 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 25 
 
 1901. W. R. Reed. 
 
 1902. J. L. Reeder. 
 1904-06. F. E. Baker. 
 
 Port Clinton Circuit— Tiffin District. 
 
 1851. Stephen Fant, Wm. H. Taylor. 
 
 1852. Leonard Hill. 
 
 1853. H. Warner, Sandusky District. 
 1854-55. John McKean. 
 
 1856. Nelson B. Wilson. 
 1857-58. J. W. Thompson. 
 1859-60. T. J. Gard. 
 1861. J. A. Brown, A. Pollock. 
 1862-63. J. S. Haldeman, A. Pollock. 
 1864. G. W. Dunn, O. Pearce. 
 1865-66. A. P. Jones, B. A. Disney. 
 1867. J. McKean. 
 Till 1892 it was in Central Ohio Conference. 
 1892-93. John F. Brant, Sandusky District. 
 1894-96. C. D. Patterson. 
 1897-1903. R. F. Mayer. 
 1904-06. M. W. Reece. 
 
 East Townsend Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 
 1859. H. Humphrey, R. Wilcox. 
 
 1860. R. Wilcox, John McKean. 
 
 1861. H. Safford, J. W. Buxton. 
 
 1862. John W. Buxton. 
 
 1863. Jesse Williams. 
 
 1864. John S. Haldeman. 
 
 1865. Chester L. Foote. 
 
 1866. P. B. Stroup. 
 1867-68. O. Pearce. 
 1869. A. P. Jones. 
 1870-71. G. L. Hannawalt. 
 1872-74. D. R. Moore. 
 1875-77. H. Royce. 
 1878-79. G. A. Weber. 
 
26 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 1880. O. Lawrence. 
 
 1881. E. J. V. Booth. 
 1882-84. Horace Place. 
 1885. F. A. Owen. 
 1886-87. C. F. Johnson. 
 1888-89. F. S. Wolfe. 
 1890-91. J. T. N. Braithwaite. 
 1892-96. Oliver J. Coby. 
 1897. C. D. Patterson. 
 1898-1900. B. F. Rhoads. 
 1901-02. W. H. Eglin. 
 1903-05. D. L. Edwards. 
 1906 — . W. H. Oswalt. 
 
 Clarksfield Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 
 1860. Anson P. Jones. 
 1861-62. W. H. Painter. 
 1863-64. Andrew Pollock. 
 1865. John T. Kellam. 
 
 New London Circuit— Mansfield District. 
 
 1861. Luke S. Johnson. 
 
 1862. Wm. C. Heustis. 
 1863-64. Aquilla Holbrook. 
 
 1866-67. J. A. Kellam, Sandusky District. 
 1868-69. G. A. Hughes. 
 
 1870. W. M. Conant, Cleveland District. 
 
 1871. To be supplied. 
 1872-74. O. Pearce. 
 1875-77. G. A. Weber. 
 1878-79. W. L. Phillips. 
 1880-82. J. W. Buxton. 
 1883. M. D. Chilson. 
 1884-85. L. H. Baker. 
 1886-87. W. G. Ward. 
 1888. B. J. Hoadley. 
 1889-90. G. H. Hartupee. 
 1891-95. Wm. Kepler. 
 
METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 27 
 
 1896-1901. B. J. Mills. 
 1901-02. J. W. H. Brown. 
 1903-06. H. C. Martindale. 
 
 Greenwich Circuit — Mansfield District. 
 
 1877. C. I. Russell. 
 
 1878-79. P. F. Graham ; S. D. Seymour, supply. 
 
 1880-81. J. H. Barron, supply. 
 
 1882-84. H. C. Martindale. 
 
 1885-87. Horace Place. 
 
 1888. H. B. Palmer. 
 
 1889-90. A. McCullough. 
 
 1891-93. C. D. Patterson, Sandusky District. 
 
 1894-96. G. M. Knapp. 
 
 1897-1900. O. J. Coby. 
 
 1902-03. L. M. Snyder. 
 
 1904-06. Jesse T. Wyeth. 
 
 Berlin Heights Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 
 1879-81. H. Place. 
 
 1882. J. H. Barron. 
 
 1883. J. T. N. Braithwaite. 
 1884-85. C. Gallimore. 
 1886-87. S. H. Sluttz. 
 1888. C. W. Rutledge. 
 1889-90. M. W. Myiand. 
 1891. O. M. Ashbaugh. 
 1892.. J. D. Donelson. 
 1893. J. McK. Barnes. 
 1894-95. W. G. Sargeant. 
 1896. F. W. Heckleman. 
 1897-98. E. E. Loose. 
 1899-1900. F. S. Fancher. 
 1901. J. E. Coons. 
 1902-04. Martin Weaver. 
 1905-06. G. M. Knapp. 
 
28 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 Olena Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 1881-82. M. J. Keyes, supply. 
 1883. F. A. Owen. 
 1884-85. G. S. Stocking-. 
 1886-88. J. B. McClay. 
 1889-91. A. A. Ball. 
 1892. J. McK. Barnes. 
 1893-94. J. Callister. 
 1895-97. B. F. Rhoads. 
 1898-99. G. W. Dennis. 
 
 1900. H. A. Shook. 
 
 1901. J. F. Stamm. 
 1902-03. F. S. Fancher. 
 1904-05. Victor H. Wachs. 
 1906. O. B. McLaughlin. 
 
 Huron Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 
 1891. To be supplied. 
 
 1892. Arthur J. Jolley. 
 1893-95. L. S. Huffman. 
 1896. James H. Smith. 
 1897-1900. E. S. Collier. 
 
 1901. F. S. Fancher. 
 
 1902. W. R. Polhemus. 
 
 1903. Milan and Huron, J. L. Reeder. 
 
 Lake Side Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 1892. Melvin T. Ayers. 
 1893-97. J. T. N. Braithwaite. 
 1898. T. H. D. Harrold. 
 1899-1901. J. H. Blackburn. 
 1902-05. F. W. Heckleman. 
 1906. C. F. Mott. 
 
 Birmingham Circuit— Sandusky District. 
 1893-94. E. H. Warner. 
 1895-96. Vernon W. Wager. 
 1897-99. W. H. Oswalt/ 
 
 1900. Supply. W. R. Reed. 
 
 1901. J. H. Elliott. 
 
METHODISM ON THE PIRELANDS. 29 
 
 Many of these faithful ministers have gone to their re- 
 ward, and many yet remain to preach the unsearchable riches 
 of Christ and His salvation. To all the precious promise was 
 made : "And, lo, I am with you always, even to the end of 
 the world," and the blessed assurance that "they that turn 
 many to righteousness shall shine as the stars forever and 
 ever." 
 
 While Methodists desire and pray for peace among in- 
 dividuals as well as nations, yet they desire peace founded on 
 justice and righteousness, and not on oppression and violence. 
 When the time came for slavery to be done away and the 
 slave-holders were determined to crush out the life of the 
 Union, rather than part with their idol, the members of this 
 church and their sons and some of their ministers went forth 
 in defense of the liberties left us by our forefathers, and many 
 of the ministers went as chaplains, to cheer the brave boys in 
 blue and to extend sympathy and consolation to the sick and 
 dying ; among whom we may mention as from the Firelands : 
 H. G. DuBois, Alfred Wheeler, E. Y. Warner, E. H. Bush, 
 W. H. Nickerson, G. S. Phillips, G. W. Collier, A. P. Jones, 
 H. L. Parrish, G. W. Pepper and Alfred Brunson at the age 
 of .seventy years. 
 
 And here it may not be amiss to recall the reply of Presi- 
 dent Lincoln, when a committee of ministers from the Gen- 
 eral Conference of 1864 of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
 waited on him to convey the loyal sentiments of the Con- 
 ference and the church represented by them he replied : 
 "Nobly sustained as the Government has been by all the 
 churches, I would utter nothing which might in the least ap- 
 pear invidious against any ; yet, without this, it may fairly 
 be said that the Methodist Episcopal Church, not less devoted 
 than the best, is by its greatest numbers, the most important 
 of all. It is no fault of others that the Methodist Church 
 sends more soldiers to the field, more nurses to the hospitals, 
 and more prayers to heaven than any other. God bless the 
 Methodist Church, bless all the churches, and blessed be God 
 who in this our great trial giveth us the churches." 
 
 In connection with these early records of Methodism, we 
 must not omit to mention that fountain of sanctified learning 
 in the heart of the Firelands, the Norwalk Seminarv, which 
 
30 METHODISM ON THE FIRELANDS. 
 
 flourished for about ten years previous to 1842, under the 
 presidency and instruction of such teachers as Jonathan E. 
 Chaplin, Edward Thomson, Holden Dwight, Alexander Nel- 
 son and wife and her sister and others, and out from whose 
 halls went forth many well fitted to fill places of great useful- 
 ness in the ministry and prominent positions in the state and 
 nation ; to adorn many places of influence in the spheres in 
 which they have moved ; to bless the world, and to honor God 
 by their lives. Among this number we find such names as 
 Bishop W. h. Harris, Governor Charles Foster and President 
 Rutherford B. Hayes. 
 
 The first Methodist Sunday School on the Firelands was 
 held in Reed's school house, two miles south of Norwalk, A. 
 D. 1823. Wm. Swayse, Presiding Elder; True Pattee and 
 James Mclntyre, Circuit Preachers ; John Laylin, Superin- 
 tendent. The scholars committed to memory the verses of the 
 lesson and recited them to the teacher. Their library con- 
 sisted of tracts. 
 
 July 12, 1824, the following persons were elected officers 
 of the first Missionary Society of Huron Circuit : Julius 
 House, President ; Wm. Kelley, Vice President ; H. O. Shel- 
 don, Secretary ; D. Smith, T. J. Bolles, E. Munger, C. Powell 
 and A. Fenn, Managers. 
 
 The first minister, Rev. Alfred Brunson, returned 145 
 members and not a church building. There are now on the 
 Firelands thirty-four well supplied and efficient Sunday 
 Schools. Four hundred and ninety-one officers and teachers. 
 Three thousand two hundred and six scholars. Annual ex- 
 pense of these schools for lesson helps and library books, 
 $1,200 per annum. Eighteen ministers whose annual salary 
 is $11,572. Paid for the cause of missions in one year, $912, 
 and about the same amount for the Woman's Home and 
 Foreign Missionary Societies. Thirty-eight churches valued 
 at $203,900. Fourteen parsonages valued at $27,000. Num- 
 ber of members returned, 3,411 . 
 
 Thus the scripture is fulfilled : 
 
 "Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end has 
 greatly increased. How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and 
 thy tabernacles, O Israel, as the valleys are they spread forth, 
 as gardens by the river's side, as the trees which the Lord 
 hath planted and as cedar trees beside the waters." 
 
4°* 
 
 * ^ 
 
 
 4°^ 
 
 
 A 
 
 <, 
 
 
 ,0 
 
 
 
 »°v 
 
 
 *^s a"* * 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 H°« 
 
 'oK 
 
 cv 
 
 ^°o 
 
 .v^ '°wf; ,a v ^> \1hSf¥: ^^ 
 
 $ - t i * . "^ . o » . . <6 
 
 
4. < "^f e \#^" > "^ A**" h 
 
 
 sO 
 
 
 
 
 
 V* 
 
 <*, 
 
 vr*V 
 
 1 > *<N <" 
 
 \^ .V' % **^** /i 
 
 ^9- 
 
 \«?/ ./ 
 
 <*, 
 
 
 *°* 
 
 VV 
 
 o y 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 > 
 
 : <U* 
 
 
 ,^°Xv 
 
 V* 
 
 '- ^ 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 C ^^V 
 
 Qy ^ 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 4 
 
 > 
 
 ***** 
 
 
 J>^ * 
 
 .* /Jfe:-. %,/ smfc. v** # ^/ 
 
 i-> /-ai/v t0 ->^> /.-^;-%. 
 
 ^ °* ftp- ^ 
 
 
 'T&'T' N - MANCHESTER, 
 '^-^ INDIANA